Magpies Stepping on the Branches

by image is not here

not mine. mtl. 198 ch. ancient. f & m protagonist.

2. Chapter 2

=== Chapter === 100 No regrets or regrets

It turned out that Shen Qiyuan had taught her how to write on the carriage. He Ye remembered clearly that the elder brother was the most handsome and handsome one among the others, and he also saved her life.

"I'm willing to learn calligraphy from him." She raised her little hand excitedly.

Ruyi couldn't laugh or cry.

She said that looking for another husband was not looking for Shen Qiyuan. That man was so busy that he had no time to teach children how to read.

"The Shen Mansion has a private school." Zhao Yanning spoke from behind, "Although it is filled with children of princes and nobles, it doesn't hurt to have her as an extra person."

"Why bother bothering others so much?"

"Does Lord Shen count as someone else?"

"..."

Ruyi narrowed her eyes, sent Little Lotus Leaf upstairs, gathered up her skirt, walked to the cabinet and knocked on the countertop: "You always know how to measure, why did you say this?"

Zhao Yanning raised his eyes and said: "My boss has always been magnanimous and fearless. I dare not admit that Mr. Shen has never treated you differently."

In Shen Qiyuan's eyes, she was not only someone else, she was simply a treasure that he held dear to his heart. Before he lost his memory, he protected her at all costs. After losing his memory, even Song Zhenshan had to introduce himself for a long time to gain his trust, but he could Call out her name the first time you see her.

"This matter wouldn't have been possible if it were anyone else. After all, the private school in the Shen Mansion was set up by the imperial decree, and the East Palace would occasionally go there to listen to the discussion, but if it were the master and you spoke up," Zhao Yanning said, "He wouldn't even think about it. Will nod."

Ruyi disagreed: "You have only known him for five years, so you may not really know what he is thinking."

These red tapes in the human world may be important to them, but to the cultivators of gods, they are just unnecessary shackles, and it doesn't matter if they make exceptions.

Zhao Yanning sighed and shook his head: "The human heart is complicated and difficult to understand. It may not take more than five years, or even fifty years to see it thoroughly; but the person in your heart is obvious. It won't take five years, five days, five hours, or even five seconds. I can understand."

The more Ruyi listened, the more funny he became.

If, as Zhao Yanning said, Shen Qiyuan really liked her, then why did they waste three thousand years?

He wasn't attracted to her at first sight, so his subsequent feelings were just habit or guilt at best. No one should wait for him there, even if she was so unable to extricate herself.

Ruyi remembered the time when she first went down the mountain to go home two thousand years ago.

What the cultivator wanted was first the immortality of his family, and then the stability of the city. At that time, she had already prayed for immortality on behalf of her parents, but the city had not yet been completely freed from the war, so her parents discussed and wanted her to marry a cultivator from a neighboring city. .

Judging from the situation at that time, marriage was the best choice. It would allow the people to live and work in peace and contentment, ensure eternal peace for her clan, and reassure her parents who had worked for her for hundreds of years.

But Ruyi refused immediately, and remained unmoved no matter how much the clan members tried to persuade him.

Her father, who loved her very much, got angry at her for the first time and whipped her arm hard with a five-strand twisted rattan.

"As long as you tell me the reason, even if you tell me who you did it for, I will forgive you."

"It's not for anyone." She endured the pain and straightened her back, "I just don't want to get married."

The cane fell harder, and although it couldn't hurt her consciousness, it was still painful. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival that day. She couldn't wait for the full moon to come out, so she was driven back to Qidou Mountain with injuries.

"Whatever you do, you have to be stubborn with your parents." Shen Qiyuan gave her the medicine, but only said, "Marriage is not a bad thing. There are many fellow practitioners on the mountain who are already married, so they have not delayed their practice."

When Ruyi listened, she felt pain in her arms and in her heart.

She had tried her best to be with him and had no regrets.

But if she had to do it again, she wouldn't want to.

—"When looking for someone in the forest, people always shout each other's names loudly."

Ruyi came back to his senses and said casually, "If there is no response in one direction, I will go in another direction."

A place without response is not worth running to, and so are feelings without response.

"Shuyi Restaurant is better." She walked upstairs slowly, "I'm going to have a look tomorrow, but there's no new young man here."

When Zhao Yanning heard what she said before, her fingers on the abacus paused.

But only for a moment, and then continued the action.

Those who wake up and look back are those who have hit the south wall. He has not hit it yet, so there is no need to turn back.

I don't know who was the one who tipped off the news, but as soon as Ruyi walked to the door of Shuyi Restaurant the next day, Shen Qiyuan's carriage arrived.

He glanced at the elegant young men beside the railing on the second floor and said to her expressionlessly: "Get in the car."

Ruyi was not very happy: "The weather is so good today, why don't we go to catch monsters?"

"There was a murder in Princess Jinghong's mansion." Shen Qiyuan said, "Don't you want to go and take a look?"

Upon hearing this, Ruyi's expression changed, she put her skirt back on and stepped onto the carriage shaft.

Shen Qiyuan looked at the handsome young men again, pursed his lips and said nothing, then closed the car window with a flick of his hand.

"What's going on?" She sat in and frowned slightly, "Isn't Zhaoying preparing for the wedding? Seeing that the wedding is approaching, it would be unlucky to get involved in white matters."

"It's a blessing among misfortunes." He said calmly, "If she hadn't had a bad appetite and gave the snack to someone else, she would have been poisoned and died."

Someone poisoned? Ruyi felt incredible.

Although mortals are weak, people in high positions always protect themselves very well. The rules in their mansions are strict and the food is controlled by trusted people. It is not that easy to poison and murder.

But this time, he almost succeeded.

Thinking of the killer who was ambushed in the hunting ground last time, she wondered: "Is there anything special about Zhaoying? She is just a little girl, why do people always want her life?"

"Princess Jinghong is the daughter of King Pingbei." Shen Qiyuan read the files related to her. "King Pingbei has outstanding achievements. He took command at the age of sixteen and led troops to the capital of Daxia when he was twenty-six. Below the city tower is the late emperor's most valued general. Unfortunately, jealous of his talents, he suddenly died of illness in the old capital at the age of thirty-two. In gratitude for his service, the Queen Mother made his young daughter a princess and took her to her side to educate her."

"King Pingbei has a Pingbei army. Although it was later transferred to the Ministry of War, there are rumors that if Princess Jinghong comes forward, this Pingbei army can be mobilized without military symbols."

"Every official in the court has different thoughts. Some want to preserve the only legacy of King Pingbei, while others want to get rid of it quickly. Therefore, for so many years, Jinghong has been fighting constantly around him. Only by the Queen Mother can he be safe."

As the wedding day approached, Li Zhaoying wanted to get married from Prince Pingbei's palace, so he gave someone an opportunity to take advantage of her.

After hearing this, Ruyi raised his eyebrows in confusion: "So, shouldn't the person who wants the princess die the most is the current Holy Emperor? What does it have to do with the civil and military affairs of the DPRK?"

=== Chapter === 101 Torture him!

Shen Qiyuan shook his head: "Your Majesty is kind and generous. He single-handedly rescued Princess Jinghong from a tight siege when she was young. He didn't abandon her at that time. How could he go to such great lengths to murder her later?"

And this one? Ruyi nodded suddenly.

Both of them were quiet for a while, and the only sound left in the car was shallow breathing.

"You..." Shen Qiyuan suddenly frowned.

"Huh?" Ruyi held her chin and turned her head.

His eyebrows were furrowed, his eyes were complicated, and his lips opened and closed: "When...when did you like those common people?"

Blinking in confusion, she came to her senses: "You mean Shuyi Restaurant? I still have a few jars of good wine in there."

Those who can store wine are regular customers, and they often go there.

Shen Qiyuan seemed unhappy: "Coming to the human world is all about experience, how can you be so addicted to Fengyue so easily?"

Ruyi said funnyly: "Will being obsessed with Fengyue delay my practice?"

"Not really."

"Then what are you teaching me?" She raised her eyebrows.

Shen Qiyuan couldn't answer.

He had never encountered such a situation before and didn't know what to say.

In these more than a thousand years, Ruyi has never been touched by ordinary people. Even if she meets someone who is ignorant and tries to show her kindness, she will refuse without mercy. In his opinion, she is a person with a pure Taoist heart just like him. people.

But now, it seems that as long as there is a good-looking person, her eyes will shine.

It does not affect practice, but...

Clenching the hands in his sleeves, Shen Qiyuan thought for a long time and finally found the reason: "Master said that those who cultivate the gods cannot have a marriage with mortals."

"Who told you that I want to get married to them?" Ruyi chuckled, and Fengxian Dankou dangled in front of him, "It's just for fun."

The man in front of him was visibly annoyed, but he didn't know what excuse he should use to get angry. He could only lower his eyes and purse the corners of his mouth slightly.

Ruyi looked at him lazily for a moment, then suddenly said: "Do you feel stuffy in your chest?"

"How do you know?" He glanced at the car window irritably, "It's too tight."

"It has nothing to do with the car window." She said casually, "You are just eating the food."

Tasty? Shen Qiyuan was confused for a moment: "What do you mean by this?"

"You care about me and don't want me to get close to others, so that's called eating." Ruyi raised her chin and looked at him, "It's more common between lovers."

"Nonsense." He stopped talking, "You and I are just fellow practitioners."

As soon as he clicked, Ruyi didn't say anything more, and just turned his head to the other side as if nothing had happened.

Shen Qiyuan's hands on his knees unclenched and clenched his fingers.

He had never been like this before. Ever since she said they were breaking up, he suddenly had no idea.

It turns out that she will not always be with him, and it turns out that she does not have to be with him.

This kind of panic and depression is not a good idea. After all, we have been together for thousands of years and if there is a sudden change, no one will be able to adapt, right?

An image flashed in my mind for no reason.

-Shen Qiyuan, you also have me in your heart, right?

-As long as you nod, I won't be in a hurry to go back to my city.

He was stunned.

When did this happen?

The same discomfort, the same inexplicable irritation, he felt his heart was clenched tightly by two hands at the same time, and it was a little laborious to breathe.

"Sir, we're here." The carriage stopped suddenly.

Shen Qiyuan was defenseless and leaned forward.

Ruyi reached out to catch him and took him back to his seat very naturally.

Her arms were strong, yet gentle to the touch, with a faint aroma of wine.

He was a little uncomfortable, sitting up straight and not knowing where to put his hands. But the man next to him didn't look strange at all. He got out of the carriage as if nothing had happened, and walked away from Zhou Tingchuan indifferently.

Feeling more depressed, he went down with a sullen face and caught up with them in a few steps.

"Master Shen." The steward came out to greet them and took them directly to the main hall.

Song Zhenshan was already interrogating several slaves in the hall. Li Zhaoying was sitting next to him, his face turning pale.

"Sister Ruyi." When she saw the person coming in at the door, her eyes turned red, she stood up and rushed towards him.

Ruyi caught her and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Are you so scared? You are not like the powerful princess at the foot of Huiming Mountain who blocked my car with a whip."

Li Zhaoying smiled at what she said, but soon her expression darkened again.

"Brother Qiyuan, please go to Mr. Song's place. Sister Ruyi and I will go to the backyard to talk."

Shen Qiyuan nodded and went over to listen to Song Zhenshan's questioning. Li Zhaoying pulled Ruyi through the back door and walked towards the garden.

"I wasn't scared." She spoke in a low voice when no one was around, "I've encountered this kind of thing a lot since I was a kid, and I've long been used to it."

Ruyi reached out and touched her pale lips: "Then why is this?"

Her eyes turned redder, and Li Zhaoying rested his forehead on her shoulder: "I was just thinking, since he doesn't like me, why did he take the green tassel and red jade to ask to marry me?"

When others heard that she was almost poisoned, they all came over to comfort her in a hurry, but Song Zhenshan interrogated several slaves as soon as he entered the door without even asking her a question.

Yes, she could feel that the comfort from others was useless, and she could even smile and say that she was used to it, but he was different. He was about to become her husband, how could he be so indifferent.

"He doesn't like you?" Ruyi thought of Song Zhenshan's sharp eyes in the wind and rain, and couldn't help scratching her chin, "Maybe."

If it were anyone else, Song Zhenshan might not have rushed over so quickly. After all, he had been very busy recently. He had to make up an identity that was convincing to Shen Qiyuan, while also building bridges and roads and relieving victims.

"I've seen other people like me." Li Zhaoying pouted, "They all care about my mood and are always coaxing me. By contrast, I know that Song Zhenshan doesn't care about me."

"Everyone expresses love in different ways." Ruyi said, "Song Zhenshan just talks less, it's not that he doesn't care about you."

After the words fell, she herself was stunned.

Song Zhenshan is not the only one who talks little. Didn't Shen Qiyuan two thousand years ago rely entirely on her guesswork?

In the past, he was immature, and so was she. She couldn't see through him and couldn't get the answer she wanted, so she felt frustrated that he didn't like her.

But now that she met Shen Qiyuan from two thousand years ago again, she found that his feelings were not well hidden. For example, if he was just a fellow practitioner just now, why would he be offended.

The eyebrows moved slightly, and Ruyi smiled: "But even if he cares about him in his heart, it is useless if he doesn't say it out loud. Since you are sad, just remember to hate him and torture him, don't be merciful."

Li Zhaoying, who was feeling sad, was startled by her sudden change of tone and coughed twice.

"Zhe, torture him?"

"Why not." She raised the corners of her lips, her long eyes were warm and unrestrained, "Let him not guess your thoughts and who you will love tomorrow, for him, it is a kind of torture."

=== Chapter === 102 A couple is successful

It is difficult to torture a ruthless person, but it is very easy to torture a loving person. Song Zhenshan is obviously the latter.

The sadness on Li Zhaoying's face turned into shock.

The Ruyi in front of her looked very much like the way she had attacked the assassin in the hunting ground. Her bright red lips were bleeding, her gold-edged pleated skirt was slightly swaying, and a strand of black hair brushed from her ear to her eyes, looking ruthless and charming at the same time.

She forgot about her sadness for a moment, and just stared at her blankly, letting out a small "Wow".

Ruyi was amused by her, and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek: "I heard that Mr. Song's interrogation is excellent, but I haven't seen it before. Why don't you, Princess, come with me and take a peek?"

Li Zhaoying was a little awkward, but the steps provided by Ruyi were so good that she hesitated for a moment and walked back with her.

The atmosphere in the flower hall has been particularly solemn since the two left. The cold wind blew in from the window and combined with Song Zhenshan's cold eyes, frightened several servants into crying.

Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but persuade him: "Calm down."

"I'm very calm." Song Zhenshan continued to ask the cook, "Last month your husband owed fifty taels of gambling debt. How come he paid it off three days ago?"

"Monthly payment? Your monthly payment is only three taels, and you don't have much savings."

"For a lying tongue like yours, I will cut off thirty of them every month in prison. It's okay if you don't tell me. As long as you make this confession, be more careful about your son. The way home from school is too long. "

Shen Qiyuan: "..."

He suddenly remembered that this man had never threatened the suspect in previous interrogations. Most of the time, he would casually chat with people, and he would break down the suspect's mood when he got to the important points, and then get people to confess.

He was clearly upset at the moment, and his hands on the edge of the table kept moving.

As if he also realized his gaffe, Song Zhenshan pinched his brows and said hoarsely: "My lord, please take them to record a confession first."

Zhou Tingchuan responded and came up to take the people. Shen Qiyuan asked: "Have you not had a good rest recently?"

There is no good place to rest. The mess left by these two ancestors is enough to keep people busy. After finally getting a half-day rest, a murder occurred in Pingbei Prince's Mansion.

When he came over, his heart was beating fast and his eyes were a little dark.

Fortunately, Li Zhaoying was fine.

With a long sigh, Song Zhenshan said: "I want to prepare for the wedding well, and the rest will be left to you, sir."

Shen Qiyuan disagreed: "Marriage matters are handled by your family. This case concerns your unmarried wife. How can you just let it go?"

"Didn't they all recruit?" Song Zhenshan couldn't laugh or cry, "Sir, the donkey needs a break from grinding."

Shen Qiyuan thought for a while: "How many days will it take you to prepare?"

"How many days?" Song Zhenshan endured it again and again, but still couldn't hold it back and said, "This matter of getting married, from the procession and etiquette to welcome the bride, to the arrangement of fruits and melons in the wedding hall, what is it that I am not allowed to personally take care of? I will not take part in it for half a year. We started preparations before now, and now even finishing it will take half a month."

This is a marriage that he only sought after breaking his destiny, and he will definitely not take it lightly.

"Is it necessary?" Shen Qiyuan muttered.

"I would like to ask you a question." Song Zhenshan pointed at the edge of the table, "If you were to marry Miss Liu, would you only wear a wedding dress on that day and not care about anything else?"

Shen Qiyuan immediately frowned: "I will not marry her."

Having said that, I still couldn't help but pass that image through my mind.

Will Ruyi wear a bright red wedding dress to pay homage to him?

She has bright eyebrows, so red is the most suitable color for her. What should she wear on her head? She must wear a nine-phoenix crown. It is gorgeous and complicated and makes her more charming.

Nine Phoenix Crown, Nine Phoenix Crown.

Suddenly a light flashed in his mind, and Shen Qiyuan frowned.

How could he remember that he seemed to have given someone a stack of banknotes to buy the Nine Phoenix Crown?

"It's you who said you wouldn't marry her, and you're the one who can't let her go." Song Zhenshan shook his head gently and stood up, "It's better to learn from me and propose to your sweetheart earlier and feel at ease."

With that said, he opened the closed hall door.

Li Zhaoying stood at the door and met his eyes blankly.

Song Zhenshan: "..."

He raised his head stiffly and looked at Ruyi behind him: "Have you just arrived?"

"Half the incense stick has been standing." Ruyi replied with a smile.

The air seemed to freeze for a moment.

A blush slowly appeared on Li Zhaoying's face, and she flashed her eyes from side to side: "Just, I just came here, and I didn't hear anything."

Song Zhenshan: "..."

He wiped his face and smiled helplessly: "Princess Princess, it is better not to make up for this sentence."

His face became even redder, and Li Zhaoying became shy in a rare moment, so he turned around and ran away.

"What are you doing in a daze?" Ruyi pouted at Song Zhenshan, "Aren't you going to report the case?"

Touching the tip of his nose, Song Zhenshan followed hesitantly.

Finally there was a successful pairing, Ruyi stroked her hands with satisfaction: "There is love and infatuation in the world."

After stepping through the door, Shen Qiyuan's face looked unnatural: "I was just joking with him casually, don't mind."

Ruyi poured herself a cup of tea and drank it, raising her eyebrows: "Do you mind if you talk about me, or don't mind if you say you won't marry me?"

Hearing this, he didn't answer, and just sat upright, as if nothing happened.

But if you look carefully, you can see that the knuckles in the cuffs are pinching helplessly.

Ruyi was a little sad.

If they hadn't come back just now, Li Zhaoying wouldn't know Song Zhenshan's thoughts; if Shen Qiyuan hadn't lost his memory, she wouldn't have discovered that this man was not as ruthless as she thought.

Everything in this world may be doomed.

Sighing, she raised her lips slightly: "Sir, how is the case?"

"Some of those servants were bribed, which led to the flaw in the mansion's security." When talking about the case, Shen Qiyuan looked more natural, "But the way she accepted bribes was a bit special, and she might have been caught for a while. There's no one behind it."

Princess Jinghong is of great importance. Your Majesty and the Queen Mother are very concerned about the outcome of this case, and I am afraid they will be busy for a few days.

He looked at her: "Are you going to continue catching monsters?"

"No." Ruyi came back to his senses and chuckled, "Wei Zijue was ordered to go to Huizhou. I also want to find out the details of the Daxia envoy, and I will set off with him the day after tomorrow."

Shen Qiyuan's eyes darkened.

He reminded him kindly: "You are just a businessman, and he is just a military commander. It is not your turn to worry about investigating the case."

"Then will your Excellency investigate?" She said jokingly, "According to His Majesty's decree, the Zhang family case has already been placed on Yuncheng's head."

There was no need to investigate the case that had been closed, so why did she have to get involved?

Shen Qiyuan turned away somewhat annoyed.

His jaw suddenly tightened, and someone pinched him and forced him to turn back.

"Is your heart feeling stuffy again?" She leaned against his seat and asked condescendingly.

"No."

With a slight tsk, Ruyi stroked the skin on his chin: "Answer seriously and don't avoid it. Once you answer to my satisfaction, I can reconsider going to Huizhou."

=== Chapter === 103 If only it were true

The Dankou dyed with impatiens shimmered, scratching the side of his face in a subtle way, causing a shiver behind his ears.

Shen Qiyuan frowned and looked back at her, his eyes filled with anger.

The two have been together for so many years, and this is the first time she wants to leave with someone else. So Wei Zijue must be very powerful or suitable for her, right? Since it would help her cultivation, there was nothing he could do to stop her.

"Have a nice trip, leave early and come back early." He replied coldly.

Ruyi suddenly let go of him.

She stood up straight, took out her handkerchief and wiped her fingertips carefully. She half-closed her eyes and half-smiled, "As expected of you."

If one day the sky falls and the earth falls, the last thing left in this world will be his iron mouth.

A thousand years ago she would still be sad about it, but a thousand years later she will definitely not be able to. Pulling up his sleeves, Ruyi turned around and walked out: "See you later, sir."

Shen Qiyuan straightened his back and did not look sideways at her.

The door of the flower hall opened and closed, and the surroundings suddenly became empty.

With his consciousness amplified, he could hear the whispers of the servants in the palace, the chirping of birds and insects in the garden, and even the sound of Song Zhenshan coaxing Li Zhaoying in a low voice in the distance.

Only Liu Ruyi's footsteps became lighter and lighter, farther and farther away, and gradually faded out of his reception range.

Shen Qiyuan took a deep breath.

No harm. He thought that she was not the only god cultivator in the world, and he could find many people to temporarily replace her. To him, fellow practitioners are just assistants on the road to becoming a god, and it would make no difference to anyone else.

As he said this, some pictures that had never happened appeared in his mind.

…

The Lion River is the river he and Ruyi cross most often. Although it is dangerous, they are familiar with the road.

He walked with Zhu Zui, and when they stepped on the suspended stone slab, Zhu Zui thought he would give her a hand, so he took half a step forward. He thought Zhuzui would follow him like Ruyi, so he didn't look back.

With half an inch difference, Zhu Zui almost died.

After the two landed ashore, Shen Qiyuan suddenly said: "Let's separate. I can handle the rest of the experience by myself."

Zhu Zui felt aggrieved: "It's just a small accident, and you have to separate from me?"

"More than that." He said, "It will take hundreds of years for you and me to get back together again. After a hundred years, Ruyi will come back."

Zhu Zui was not convinced: "When she comes back, I may not be as good as her."

"It's not as good as that." Shen Qiyuan said straightforwardly without covering up, "You and I have been fellow practitioners for a month, and I can tell that the difference between you and her is so great that it won't take a thousand years to catch up."

Zhuzui's face turned pale and he was speechless for a long time while pointing at him. He was so angry that he simply turned around and left.

For the next hundred years, he seriously practiced alone.

Occasionally he would complain that life was boring, but considering that time was nothing to them, even if it was long, he would always wait until she came back.

A hundred years later, he actually saw her again.

However, she did not run towards him as usual, but stood in the ruins of the ruins, wearing a demonic aura and flowing red clothes. He looked at it from a distance and felt that anger was like a towering tree rising out of the ground, its branches and leaves swelled, and it strangled his heart.

She knew that he hated monsters the most.

Why is it her?

With the demon-slaying sword in hand, he stabbed at her angrily.

…

His heart hurt suddenly, and Shen Qiyuan opened his eyes.

He took a few rough breaths, stood up in a panic, and stepped out of the flower hall.

Ta, tap, tap - the brocade shoes embroidered with skylarks stepped across the corridor.

Shen Qiyuan's pace quickened a little, and the patterns on his cloud boots were intertwined and blurred.

Ta, tap, tap - the skirt decorated with pearls swept across the moon gate.

The steps were faster, and the hem of his undisturbed clothes suddenly flew with the wind. He didn't even care about his manners and strode forward.

The plum blossoms are in full bloom in Prince Pingbei's Mansion, with bright red dots in the white snow. When the wind blows, a faint fragrance floats. Ruyi tilted her head casually, wanting to take a look.

Suddenly there was a force behind her, grabbing her wrist and pulling her back.

The angle of her head turned wider, she raised her eyebrows and turned her head.

Shen Qiyuan's chest rose and fell, his hands pinched her shoulders, and there was a bit of annoyance in his eyes.

"I'll answer it again." He was panting a little while running, "I will be unhappy if you go to Huizhou."

The light brown pupils shrank slightly, and Ruyi tilted his head: "Huh?"

"I don't believe that he is better than me, and I don't believe that you are more willing to go with him." He gritted his teeth, "If that is the case, I will compete with him."

"Whatever he can give you, I can give."

"Don't go with him."

It's rare that Shen Qiyuan speaks in a hurry and in a confused manner. He doesn't look like a powerful person who has been practicing for thousands of years, but more like a young boy who has just started to have an affair.

Ruyi wanted to laugh, but she couldn't. Her heart curled up inexplicably and her fingers trembled.

It seemed that the grievances accumulated for thousands of years suddenly collapsed at this moment, accompanied by countless scenes of his silence, which mixed with her every unresponsive rush, crushing the reason she was holding on to.

With sourness filling her throat, she asked hoarsely: "Where did you go?"

If it were really two thousand years ago, if he had spoken so openly, their ending would not be what it is now.

Shen Qiyuan looked at her red eyes and became even more at a loss: "I, I don't know."

No one is born with love. He has been trained as a god cultivator since he was a child. Everyone only told him what to do to become better and become a god more smoothly. They did not tell him what to do when he meets the person he is attracted to. .

In his opinion, love between children is a poison that wastes spiritual cultivation. If he can't avoid it, how can he take the initiative to meet it?

However, he now understands that the pain she brought to him when she became a demon in the dream was far heavier than anything else. In this case, as long as he keeps her by his side, as long as she does not leave his sight, then maybe There is still hope.

Shen Qiyuan stretched out his hand and slowly but firmly covered her palm. The warm and moist touch, combined with the movement from his heart, made a thumping sound like a drum.

Ruyi smiled and knelt down, burying his head in his arms.

"It would be nice if it was true." She murmured hoarsely.

Shen Qiyuan thought she didn't believe it, so he tightened his grip: "This is true. You didn't dream, and neither did I."

"Um."

A feeling of powerless exhaustion swept through his body, and Ruyi let out a long sigh.

"Are you still going to Huizhou?" He knelt down after her and asked with a frown.

"Let me think about it." She turned her face to the side in a joking manner, showing a beautiful eye end, "Should we go or not?"

Shen Qiyuan was annoyed: "You clearly said you would reconsider if I gave you a good answer."

"Yes, reconsider, but the result may not be not to go." She curled her lips and teased him badly.

Shen Qiyuan was so angry that he simply lowered his body and hugged her up.

=== Chapter === 104 Why do you need to make me a god?

"Sir." She laughed in his arms, "I didn't even touch her before, but now I can hug her."

"Shut up." He quickly left the palace, pushed her into his carriage, and said in a deep voice, "If you are unreasonable, don't blame me for being unreasonable."

"Hold on?" She licked her lips.

Shen Qiyuan was startled and his ears suddenly turned red: "What are you thinking about? I just want to take you back to Huixian Restaurant."

"Oh." Ruyi curled her lips in disappointment.

Murder cases in Pingbei Palace were reported to the palace, so it was reasonable for Shen Qiyuan to rush to the palace after sending her back to the restaurant.

but.

Ruyi plucked her ears in disbelief: "What do you mean the transfer order has been cancelled?"

Wei Zijue came in a hurry and sat across from her, frowning: "Originally, I took advantage of the rebel bandits in Huizhou to invite me to go, and the Holy Father agreed. But on the day Master Shen entered the palace, a decree suddenly came from the palace. , saying that I am still in my filial piety period, I asked Marquis Ningyuan to lead the troops instead."

Ruyi scratched her eyebrows after hearing this, and said with a hint of guilt: "It's too coincidental."

"It's not a coincidence, Mr. Shen did it on purpose." Wei Zijue was a little angry, "He doesn't want me to investigate things that he doesn't investigate himself."

"It doesn't matter." Ruyi said, "You can't go, but Yanning and Fuman can go. It just so happens that they think Lin'an is full of ghosts and ghosts recently, and they want to go out to relax."

"You're not going too?" Wei Zijue was a little frustrated.

Ruyi spread her hands and said: "There is no way. There are so many shops in Gongshen Street, and I can't be the shopkeeper of Sa Zhang."

I clearly said it would be a good time to go there before, but then I changed my mind in the blink of an eye? Wei Zijue's intuition told him that this must be related to Shen Qiyuan.

He narrowed his eyes and said, "Sister, do you often go to Shen's mansion recently?"

"No." Ruyi said confidently, "I only sent Xiao Heye there to study once before, and I haven't been there since."

It was Shen Qiyuan who came here on his own initiative.

Because of Gu Nian Zongzheng's status, the two of them could not interact too blatantly. Shen Qiyuan would always avoid people's eyes and climb up on her window sill after a busy day.

Thinking of this, Ruyi rolled his eyes again.

He did all the exciting things like sneaking up on his lover, but he climbed up and just sat at the table drinking tea. He refused to give in to her temptations in every possible way, and told her righteously that everything should be done step by step.

What the hell, she thought, I haven't lost my memory.

However, Shen Qiyuan, who has lost his memory, is really immature.

This document is only for readers' trial reading and appreciation!

Please delete it within 24 hours. If you like the author, please support the original version!

Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet, I do not take any responsibility] The copyright of the content belongs to the author!

For more resources, please join Mary's team. For details, please consult your home!

—Every time I come, I will bring her something, sometimes it is an ugly flower, sometimes it is a bright pearl, Sometimes it's snacks bought on the street, sometimes it's a dagger made by one's own hands.

"Today in court, Mr. Wenge and Governor Chen had a quarrel. Governor Chen pulled out several of Mr. Wenge's beards in anger."

"The Empress of the Middle Palace told Wei Zijue that the marriage was not going to happen, and she came to give me a hint of beads. It's really a headache."

"There is a new stall selling Jade Bean Cake on the God Street."

"Little Heye has a good talent. He can read faster than others. When he is not in class, he also helps the manager run errands."

The two seemed to have reversed their roles. Shen Qiyuan talked endlessly, while Ruyi just held her chin and looked at him with a smile.

Feeling a little uncomfortable being looked at by her, he pursed his lips and said, "If you don't like to hear it, I won't say anything next time."

"If you like to hear it." Her eyes were shining, "Speak more."

It would be best to finish all the words that have been owed for thousands of years.

The candlelight danced and reflected on the man's moist lips, becoming more and more vivid. Ruyi stared at it opening and closing, her eyes darkening.

"—Do you know what Song Zhenshan said?" He got excited and moved closer to her.

Without thinking, Ruyi stood up and covered his lips.

The words stopped abruptly.

Shen Qiyuan stared at her blankly, his ears turning red after realizing it. However, the man in front of him was not ashamed at all. He sat back and asked nonchalantly: "What did you say?"

"There's no one like you." He pursed his lips and muttered.

"Oh~" Ruyi nodded, "So Song Zhenshan only said, 'There is no one like you', and the Queen Mother agreed to the princess moving to Zongzheng Villa?"

"No!" The embarrassment she had just suppressed was stirred up again by her, and Shen Qiyuan stood up suddenly, "I'm leaving."

She raised her eyebrows and teased: "We don't have deserters in Qidou Mountain, right?"

There is no desertion, and there is no saying that it is not embarrassing.

Shen Qiyuan's figure disappeared out of the window in an instant, as if his tail would be burned if he took one step slower.

Ruyi raised the corners of her lips.

A thousand years old is not considered young, but everyone is still a teenager when they first fall in love. They are as youthful as plums and come and go like the wind.

"Sister." Wei Zijue waved his hand in front of her eyes with a complicated expression.

Ruyi came back to his senses and coughed slightly: "What?"

"Are you interested in Master Shen?" He asked solemnly.

"How could it be possible? Mr. Shen is one of the best among all, but I am just the daughter of a merchant." She waved her hand.

Wei Zijue nodded: "It's good if sister can figure it out."

That's not what she should want to understand.

Ruyi turned her head and glanced at the melting ice on the eaves.

—What she should think about is whether to let go of the resentment from two thousand years ago.

…

The incomplete memories have basically come back. The last time the two met was in the God-killing Valley.

At that time, she was ordered by the Demon King to lead people to prevent the cultivators from going to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave. He also followed the team of cultivators to destroy the demons. People who had been together for many years stood opposite each other for the first time.

Ruyi could tell just by looking at him that this man was already full of cultivation and only needed one great merit to become a god.

Shen Qiyuan can also see that she has strong demonic power, and with just a little merit, she can naturally become the crown prince of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.

So in that battle, both men must do their best.

That was the most difficult battle Ruyi had ever fought. To the end of the fight with him, it started to rain.

As the rain gurgled, she suddenly remembered that year.

Thousands of years have been heavy and long. The person who was facing her sword at this time was also lying on the edge of the Purgatory Valley and said to her: "May the years pass by and be friends forever."

May the years pass with thanksgiving, and may we be friends forever...

"Shen Qiyuan." She asked, "Will you become a good god?"

A good god can hear everyone's prayers and fly over to rescue her and her innocent people who are hanging on the tower.

That way, she wouldn't have to be a monster.

Shen Qiyuan didn't answer, or he didn't have time to answer at all, so she turned sideways and suddenly bumped into the tip of his sword.

Just think of it as your last gift to him. She thought that after so many years, he only had one wish: to become a god.

White light shot into the sky from the battlefield, and suddenly there was lightning and thunder in the sky.

Shen Qiyuan looked at her with a pale face. When she lost consciousness, she opened and closed her lips and said something.

What are those words?

Ruyi concentrates on memories.

"If gods and demons fall in love, they will be punished by heaven."

In the heavy rain, he knelt down beside her, his back trembling slightly.

He said hoarsely: "Why do you want me to become a god?"

=== Chapter === 105 Forget the most painful memories

The white light when he becomes a god will help him avoid the harm of heaven's punishment, but it cannot allow him to protect her who has committed the most evil crimes at the same time.

In the heavy rain, countless monsters swarmed in, stacking their bodies to block the thunder after thunder for her.

The thunder was so loud that it was deafening, and it also carried the stench of burnt flesh. The earth shook, mountains and rivers overturned, and the whole world seemed to turn upside down and crush her to death.

Ruyi was pinned down by the monsters, her eardrums bulged and hurt, and she couldn't help retching. She struggled to crawl out, but couldn't move.

"Ordinary people can do whatever they want. They can love anyone, and it doesn't matter if they love the wrong person. At most, they will only be sad." The Demon King sat in the shadows and sighed oldly, "But you are different."

"If you love the wrong person, countless people will die because of you. This is your responsibility and sin."

Monsters are cruel in nature, but when encountering a catastrophic disaster, they will give priority to protecting their strongest combat power in order to last the monster clan for eternity, so they are willing to die for her.

But even so, so many monsters are vulnerable to heavenly punishment.

Why make him a god?

She was confused and did not understand this sentence. She only felt regretful. She owed many lives and how could she repay them.

When I woke up again, everything was peaceful.

"In my memory." She rubbed her head, "Why is there a white mist?"

The Demon King looked down at her and said softly: "It's a gift from God."

"Gift?"

"Yes, you were seriously injured and your brain was damaged, but the most painful memory has disappeared, which is considered a gift."

Are they painful memories?

Ruyi understood: "Then don't think about it."

As a monster, the most important thing is to be happy. She must practice well, inherit the throne of the monster king as soon as possible, and lead the little monsters to live freely in the world.

…

Thousands of years of memories finally became coherent. Ruyi took a breath and stared at the sky outside.

Playing with her, right? Shen Qiyuan's words expressed his feelings, but she had received the punishment from heaven at that time and completely forgot about it.

Ruyi was a little angry.

She got up and went downstairs.

"Where are you going?" Wei Zijue asked confused.

"Go find Shen Qiyuan." She replied calmly, raised her sleeves and disappeared out the door in the blink of an eye.

There was no reason. At this moment, the person she wanted to see the most was him, so she went to find him.

Classes at Shen's private school had just ended, and as soon as Xiao Heye ran out, she saw Ruyi walking in the corridor. Her eyes lit up and she rushed over quickly: "My boss, my boss!"

Ruyi caught her, pinched her cheek and asked, "How have you been these days?"

"Very good." He Ye blinked and whispered, "Let me tell you, Mr. Shen is very strange."

"Oh?" She squatted down curiously, "What happened to him?"

He Ye pouted: "He doesn't like to listen to me, but if I talk about things about you, my boss, he will listen patiently. When I saw that he liked it, I talked more, but he said that I was smart. "

The little girl was very unhappy: "The private school teachers all said, 'The blue bird is diligent to visit.' The blue bird is good, why is it still being scolded?"

Ruyi laughed out loud.

She picked up Little Lotus Leaf and said, "Some people are born with a thin skin. You can guess his thoughts, but you can't reveal his thoughts. Otherwise, he will be angry and even climb out of the window and leave."

Little He Ye seemed to understand, and wrinkled the tip of her nose: "It's better for me, my boss. If my boss doesn't scold me, then I'll tell you. Mr. Shen seems to be in trouble these days, and his face has not been very good-looking."

"Well, is it a matter within the house or outside the house?"

"Things in the palace." Xiao Heye gestured, "Every time it is Huangmen who comes with a decree, the adults will be locked in the study for an hour as soon as they see it."

It must be that the case at Pingbei Palace is difficult? Ruyi was thoughtful, put her down and stuffed her with two pieces of candy, and then entered the study room in front of her alone.

As soon as she got closer, she felt that the atmosphere was not right.

"I am so lucky to have diplomatic masters like you two." A book fell between the two of them, and the two people kneeling on the ground trembled.

"I know I am incompetent, so I still ask for help."

"Save you? How to save you?" Shen Qiyuan's face was as dark as water, "Take your notes and go to the palace yourself to explain!"

"Sir, if you are a colleague, please give us a hand!"

"Yes, you are the only one who can save us now!"

Shen Qiyuan was furious.

Originally, everything was ready, and only these two people went to have a drink with the Daxia envoy to find out. Who would have expected that they would get drunk and leak the cause of Zhang's death. All the previous preparations were in vain. The envoy had already sent three letters. Border crossing, I don't know what it means.

The murder case in Pingbei Prince's Mansion was already adding fuel to the fire, and if this trouble happened again, he would not be able to deal with the emperor.

Just as he was about to get angry again, Shen Qiyuan suddenly turned his head.

The two officials were in despair, and inexplicably felt that the dark clouds above their heads had dispersed.

They both raised their eyes and saw Master Shen, who had an angry face just now, but now his expression softened. He lowered his tone and said in a low voice: "Two adults, please come this way."

Although the meaning of these words was no different from the word "gun", the two of them were still surprised.

What happened?

This was about their lives. The two of them went out hesitantly and looked around more.

A long goose-yellow dress passed by and flashed in the corner.

Taking a deep breath, the two fell silent and gave each other a look.

There is still hope. As long as Mr. Shen has weaknesses, they can still be saved.

The door opened and closed. Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes and was not surprised to see her walking towards him.

"It's not dark yet, why are you here?" He pursed his lips.

"Looking at the hexagonal snow falling outside, I wanted to come and meet you." She stepped forward and stared at him deeply.

Shen Qiyuan felt a little uncomfortable: "What's so rare about the snow in Liujia?"

"Yes, it's not unusual." She smiled and rolled her eyes, "That's why I just want to come and meet you, sir."

The eyes of the man in front of him were different from before. There seemed to be something extra, fiery and bright.

Shen Qiyuan raised his lips slightly, then quickly lowered his lips, pretending to be serious and said: "When our family and country are in trouble, this is the time when our love as children grows."

Ruyi stood opposite his desk, lowered her body, crossed a pile of dossier ink, and gently stroked the side of his face.

"Are you a person who accepts your fate?" she asked.

Shen Qiyuan didn't know what he meant: "A person who accepts his fate cannot be a god cultivator."

"Very good." She smiled, "I don't recognize it either."

Since you don't recognize it, just follow your heart.

She admired his face happily, leaned over and kissed him gently on the cheek.

Shen Qiyuan's eyelashes trembled.

He seemed to be remembering something again.

The silent study, the snow-white skin, the messy files...

What kind of foreboding dream is this? It's so clear that it seems like it really happened.

=== Chapter === 106 His Weakness

Ruyi was in a good mood when she left Shen Mansion. Although there was nothing to be happy about, as far as the eye could see, the dew fell among the trees and the wind blew below the willows. It seemed that the long winter was finally over.

She raised her lips, waved her hand to dismiss the carriage, and walked back to the restaurant with her own steps. Shen Qiyuan's slightly childish but sincere eyes were all in her mind.

Alas, love is not an indispensable thing, and it is not worthy of her joy.

Thinking this, the smile in her eyes couldn't stop coming out. She turned around on tiptoes, her skirt raised slightly, and continued to fly forward happily with her movements.

"Sister, please give me some money." Passing by an alley, a dirty child grabbed the hem of her skirt.

Ruyi raised her eyebrows and squatted down slightly with her hands on her knees: "You have found the wrong person. I never show compassion."

The child looked at her helplessly, and his hand, which was so thin that the bones were protruding, slowly slipped down.

"But." She changed the subject, "I'm in a good mood today, so I'll give it to you."

As he spoke, he took out a small piece of broken silver from his purse.

The money was not much, probably about two cents, but as soon as it fell into the child's hands, there was a commotion all around. The refugees who were lying in the corner stood up one after another and rushed towards her like crazy. Some people begged politely, while others directly grabbed her purse and pushed her so hard that she almost fell down.

Ruyi's face darkened, she raised her purse and said coldly: "Robbing it openly?"

"You can give it to him, but why can't you give it to us?" Some people said confidently.

She sneered: "Do you care if I give it to whomever I like?"

These words were like a stone thrown into the crowd. Instantly, many refugees became angry, pushing and grabbing her, and their muddy fingers scratched several black and red scars on her wrist.

Ruyi became impatient and tried to move away, but before she could move, a group of people suddenly came next to her and rescued her from the refugees.

"People have no etiquette when they are about to starve to death." An elegant middle-aged man came over and said to her with a smile, "They are not worried about the scarcity but the inequality. Although the girl has good intentions, I am afraid it will harm that person. child."

I seem to have heard this voice somewhere.

Ruyi turned his head and looked the man up and down. He felt that he was not impressed, so he handed him over in a perfunctory manner, and then wanted to leave.

Governor Chen raised his hand to stop her, and said slightly surprised: "Is the girl leaving now?"

According to common sense, this kind-hearted girl should be very grateful to him at this time, and then ask him to rescue the child who was surrounded because of her. Over time, the two of them became involved, and it was logical that she owed him a favor.

However, the man he stopped raised his head, his eyes and brows full of ridicule: "From what you said, he must be a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Now that I'm here, there's no need for me here. Why don't I leave?"

Governor Chen: "..."

Although it makes sense, isn't it too indifferent? Shouldn't the woman Lord Shen likes have both ability and political integrity?

He coughed awkwardly, pointed to her arm and said, "Girl is injured, why don't you come with me to the medicine shop next door to get some medicine? The doctors in that medicine shop are very good at it, and they won't leave any scars."

Glancing in the direction he pointed, Ruyi smiled half-heartedly: "Thank you for complimenting the skills of our medicine hall doctor."

Our medicine hall? Governor Chen was puzzled: "These three things don't deceive the medicine hall?"

"I drove it."

"..."

The girl in front of him walked away without looking back, leaving him standing there, speechless for a moment.

"It's a bit difficult to deal with." Xu Shaoqing came out from the side and walked to Governor Chen, "It seems that the soft one will not survive."

"You dare to be tough on her?" Governor Chen frowned, "She belongs to Shen Qiyuan."

"Do you and I have a second option now?" Xu Shaoqing asked sharply.

Huizhou's memorial will be delivered to Lin'an in three days. No more struggling, they really don't even know how they died.

With his heart sinking, Governor Chen then thought about it, she was just a private businesswoman, she just had to take care of things, so she really didn't need to worry so much.

After making up their mind, the two of them followed the direction she left.

Ruyi returned to Huixian Restaurant and was pleased to find that business was good today. All the more than 20 tables in the lobby were occupied by customers.

As soon as He Tinglan saw her, he beckoned quickly: "Hurry up and help."

Hua Fuman and Zhao Yanning had already left for Huizhou. She and a few waiters were the only ones left in the restaurant, and they were too busy at all.

Ruyi nodded and helped go to the counter to settle the bill. After a while, the noisy lobby fell silent.

She looked up in confusion and saw the man she had just met in the alley leading a team of guards to block the door of the restaurant. The guests in the hall were panicked for a moment, and they all stopped and threw their glasses away.

"This guest." She frowned and stepped forward, "Do you want to be a top-notch person or stay in a hotel?"

"I have something to do with you." Governor Chen said.

This is much more refreshing than before, straight to the point.

Ruyi nodded, but still didn't lift his eyebrows, "With so many people, I can't do business here."

"If we can't do it, we won't do it." Xu Shaoqing stepped through the door and signaled to the guards behind him to clear the place.

The guests who were enjoying their meals were chased away one after another. Naturally, the debt would not be settled. Many people got angry and waved their sleeves at the door to indicate that they would never come again.

Ruyi darkened half of his face.

The lobby was cleared, and she sat in front of the two people, smiling but not smiling: "What advice do you have?"

"Just now you gave the kid two coins, causing him to be beaten to death by other refugees." Xu Shaoqing spoke first, "You violated the law of Daqian, and according to the law, you must pay with your life."

Ruyi laughed when she heard this: "The city is full of refugees, but the court does not open warehouses to provide relief, nor does it build shelters for resettlement. Thousands of people starve to death and freeze to death without having to pay for their lives. As a person who gives money to refugees, am I breaking the law?"

She touched her palms and said: "I understand, the master who practices the law is related to the Lord of Hell, and must take care of his business."

"You are so presumptuous!" Xu Shaoqing shouted, "You are uttering such arrogant words, it makes sense for me to arrest you and send you to prison!"

He has been the young minister of Honglu Temple for so many years, and he has such an imposing manner that even adults who are officials in the same dynasty will be shocked by him, let alone this little girl.

However, the girl opposite didn't react at all. Not to mention panicked, she didn't even look at him. She just asked casually: "Then why don't you arrest him? It is written in the almanac that today is not a good day to commit evil."

"You—" Xu Shaoqing was angry.

Dudu Chen stopped him, gave him a step, turned to Ruyi and said kindly: "Girl, calm down, I am not a bad person, and I have even been friends with Master Shen for many years. I came today just to ask the girl to help us." busy."

As he spoke, he pushed a box in front of Ruyi: "This is half of the thank you gift. After the event is completed, we will give the other half."

The box was as big as two hands, and it was full of silver notes with a denomination of one hundred taels.

=== Chapter === 107 She looks very capable

The last time Ruyi saw so much money was when Shen Qiyuan wanted to buy the Nine Phoenix Crown.

She suddenly remembered. Let's just say that this person's voice sounds familiar. Among the two people Shen Qiyuan yelled at outside Shen Mansion's study, one of them kept begging for mercy, wasn't it the one in front of him.

With so many banknotes, most of her help was to plead with Shen Qiyuan.

Glancing at the box with regret, she pushed it back and said, "I am a businesswoman. I can't help you two adults. Please go back."

Governor Chen's face turned ugly. When Xu Shaoqing saw this, he started to complain: "If you don't drink a toast, you will have to drink a fine. I don't think you want to open this restaurant, and you don't want to live a comfortable life."

"Somebody come!"

The guards nearby swarmed over and tied Ruyi's hands behind his back.

He Tinglan was anxious: "What are you doing? Our boss is a good citizen!"

"How can she avoid jail for insulting the imperial court?" Xu Shaoqing sneered, "Even a high-ranking and powerful person cannot escape such a crime."

Governor Chen sighed: "Girl, you might as well take a step back with us. It would be good for everyone."

One was red-faced and the other was pale-faced, and they sang quite well. Ruyi was puzzled: "How can you still fail in your job with your methods like this?"

She asked the question sincerely, but she was probably born with a sarcastic look, and the two adults turned green upon hearing this.

"No matter what, it won't be your turn as a lowly businessman to criticize you!" Xu Shaoqing stamped his feet angrily, "Take it away!"

"My boss!" He Tinglan hurriedly caught up with her.

Ruyi shook his head: "Don't worry, and there's no need to ask for help. I'll be back soon."

What are you dreaming about, being sent to prison by them, not peeling off a layer of skin and wanting to come back soon? Xu Shaoqing sneered: "The day before yesterday, there was a man in the prison who committed some trivial offenses and committed suicide by hitting the wall."

Governor Chen pretended to be curious: "What's going on?"

"He said he couldn't bear the bullying from other prisoners and would rather die than be locked up in there anymore."

"Yes, the prison we are going to has more than a dozen prisoners in one place. This girl has a delicate skin and tender flesh, so I'm afraid it will be difficult for her."

After saying that, Governor Chen said to her again: "If you can avoid this torture with just one sentence, why wouldn't you do it, girl?"

"Oh?" she said, "How do you two adults know that my words are effective?"

"Everyone in the world has weaknesses. Master Du Shen has been in power for many years and has never made any mistakes." Xu Shaoqing said solemnly, "You are the first woman to appear in his study."

"So Sir, you think I am his weakness?" Ruyi raised his eyebrows.

Xu Shaoqing didn't answer.

The two of them didn't know how much thought Shen Qiyuan put into her, he was just treating a dead horse like a living horse. Seeing that she would rather go to jail than let go, Xu Shaoqing felt that it was funny.

If there was no adultery, how could she, an ordinary citizen, be so tough?

Ruyi let out a long sigh and curled her lips again.

Several people went out and got into the car, avoiding people, and went to Jingzhao Yin Prison from the trail.

This prison is no better than Zongzhengsi. There are everyone in it, mixed together and locked together, and there is an unpleasant smell in the air. The jailer patrolled around with a whip in his hand. If someone did not obey the rules, he would whip it hard. The sound of wailing could make people feel chilly.

Governor Chen pointed at this cold and terrifying scene, wanting to scare Ruyi again. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two of them turned their heads, the person who was tied up behind them disappeared.

"Where has she gone?" he asked Xu Shaoqing.

Xu Shaoqing was also confused: "He was still there when I just walked over."

The walls on both sides of the prison were thirty feet high and very difficult for anyone to cross. In addition, there was a guard ten steps around. The two of them did not worry about anyone escaping. They only looked around in confusion, and then asked the guard outside: "That one just now Where's the prisoner in the goose-yellow dress?"

The guard looked confused: "Weren't there just two adults who came in just now?"

"Nonsense! She was following us with her hands tied like this." Xu Shaoqing made a gesture.

The guard was confused and took them to the outermost door of the prison to look at the roster.

"You two are attracted to me. How could there be a girl who came in just now?" The guard pointed to the names of the two people on the book, "There are only two of them."

A cold air rushed up from the soles of his feet. Governor Chen pinched his arm in fright, and Xu Shaoqing's face turned pale.

"Let's go." They hurried back and rode towards Huixian Restaurant.

The lobby of the restaurant was full of guests, just like the last time they came. Ruyi was settling accounts behind the counter. When he saw them blocking the door, he frowned and stepped forward: "This guest officer, do you want to stay in the hotel?"

The same situation, the same scene, even the frown between her eyebrows was the same.

A dreamlike confusion appeared on both of their faces.

"Didn't you just leave with us?" Xu Shaoqing asked.

Ruyi looked innocent: "My daughter has been settling accounts in the restaurant. When did she pass by?"

Governor Chen and Xu Shaoqing looked at each other and felt that one person might remember it wrong, but it was really unlikely that both people would remember it wrong at the same time.

So they didn't stop doing anything, and they tied her up again and took her to prison.

This time, as soon as I got off the carriage, the person who had been tied up in the carriage just now disappeared.

Governor Chen and Xu Shaoqing searched inside and outside the car three times and held their heads in fear.

They returned to the restaurant in disbelief.

"This guest officer, do you want to stay in a hotel?"

…

The sun turned from high altitude to west dusk, and Ruyi brought the two adults to Sanbuqi Medicine Hall with sympathy in his eyes.

"Let them see." She sighed, "How can such a good person become hysterical?"

The doctor looked around in surprise and saw two people who seemed to be quite distinguished. Their eyes were as dull as death, their thoughts were in a trance, they could not speak clearly, and they had vague symptoms of madness.

Especially when they saw their boss, both of them held their heads in pain.

"Go away." Xu Shaoqing shook his head desperately, "Go away quickly!"

She laughed, flicked her clear Dankou, and was about to tease her a few more words, when she heard someone outside calling: "Ruyi."

Her back stiffened slightly, and she turned her head: "Sir."

Just now, she had a malicious look on her face, but now she felt aggrieved. Her eyebrows drooped and the ends of her eyes were red. She stood up and walked towards Shen Qiyuan.

Shen Qiyuan's face was not very good. He reached out to catch her and looked up at the two people in the medicine hall: "Why are they here?"

"嘤嘤嘤~" Ruyi twisted her waist, "They said they were going to kidnap me and send me to prison. It's so scary. It scared people."

Governor Chen: "..."

Xu Shaoqing: "..."

No, who should be crying? They accomplished nothing and scared themselves so much, what did she have to cry about?

What's even more frightening is that even though she pretends to be so different, Shen Qiyuan next to her actually believes her, and looks at them with eyes that are getting darker little by little.

=== Chapter === 108 I don't want to implicate her

"Master Shen." Governor Chen quickly explained, "There is a misunderstanding."

"What's the misunderstanding?" He stepped through the door, his tall body casting a shadow above them.

"It was she who first slandered the imperial court, so Xu Shaoqing wanted to send her to prison according to the law."

"Yes, she was the one who said the arrogant words first." Xu Shaoqing said with a pinched neck.

Ruyi's eyes were clear and extremely innocent: "What did I say?"

"You first insulted the imperial court and then scolded the ministers who practiced the law. Don't you admit it?" Xu Shaoqing glared.

Looking at him sympathetically, Ruyi turned to the doctor and asked, "What has been diagnosed?"

The old doctor at the medicine hall is already writing prescriptions: "Confused memory, restless mind, weak body, sweating, and trembling eyes - these two adults are indeed signs of hysteria."

Ruyi touched her palms with understanding and asked Shen Qiyuan: "In Daqian law, the confessions of hysterical people are not counted, right?"

Shen Qiyuan nodded.

"That's good." She smiled brightly, then flattened her lips in grievance, "I certainly don't plead guilty to these charges. If you want to accuse me, sir, could you please bring me evidence?"

"you-"

Both witnesses were diagnosed with hysteria, so there is no evidence.

Seeing that the situation was not good, Governor Chen immediately reached out and grabbed Xu Shaoqing.

"There was a misunderstanding." He nodded towards Shen Qiyuan, "Young Master is loyal and patriotic, but also has a short temper. Please forgive me."

Shen Qiyuan sneered.

How can a loyal and patriotic person embarrass a woman in order to get away with a crime?

Glancing at the doctor next to him, he didn't want to say more here, so he just pulled Ruyi and left.

Ruyi had a rare desire to be coquettish with him. As soon as he got into the carriage, he showed the wound on his arm and said aggrievedly: "It hurts."

Shen Qiyuan held her wrist with a solemn expression: "I'm sorry."

He was so serious that Ruyi couldn't help but glance at his hands again.

The wound was only slightly red and swollen, and the skin was not even broken.

She couldn't help but touch his knuckles: "It doesn't hurt too much, you..."

"I never thought that my current status would affect you." He didn't avoid her, but his voice was extremely low, "It was me who failed to consider it, and I won't do it again in the future."

Mo's eyes were lowered and his fingers were trembling slightly, he was really regretful.

Ruyi's heart softened.

She raised his chin, her eyes flashing: "Am I really going to get hurt?"

He pursed his lips slightly.

In the human world, she has to do human things. If she was just a mortal, she would suffer because of him today. How could she not regret it. Moreover, she was seriously injured and had not recovered. If those two people were more arrogant, she might not be able to escape unscathed.

Shen Qiyuan didn't like the feeling of involving her. He wanted her to be safe and sound.

He turned over his hand and wanted to use his magic power to repay her, but the man withdrew his hand.

"Shen Qiyuan." She crossed her legs and swayed on her toes, half-smiling, "You and I are not doing business."

Although it is best for people to have no debts and no debts, so that they don't have so many entanglements, but if two people want to be together, they have to have a lot of entanglements. Who wants to settle things so clearly with him?

He looked at her blankly, as if he didn't understand.

Ruyi smiled helplessly: "Don't worry, I will teach you slowly."

Although the little god who doesn't understand love is immature, he is really cute.

"First." She tapped the side of her face, "Kiss here."

Shen Qiyuan frowned and wanted to refuse, but considering that he was in the wrong, he leaned over stiffly and pecked the side of her face.

Ruyi nodded with satisfaction: "Then read to me: Don't panic, I'm here."

"I'm here," he repeated seriously.

"No." She clicked her tongue.

He pursed his lips and said again: "Don't panic, I'm here."

"Is that intentional?" She puffed up her cheeks, reached out and pinched his chin, "You don't even know how to scream?"

He closed his lips tightly and looked back at her deeply, but did not speak.

Ruyi sighed: "Why are children nowadays so hard to deceive?"

"I was born in the same year as you." Shen Qiyuan said seriously, "I'm even half a month older than you."

so what? She chuckled. Isn't he still a child with only a thousand years of experience?

The carriage passed an ancient house, and Ruyi suddenly turned his eyes sideways.

"What?" Shen Qiyuan asked keenly, "Is there a monster?"

"No." She smiled, "I just think the eaves are beautifully repaired."

Shen Qiyuan looked out of the window, and sure enough he saw high eaves with stone sculptures of mythical beasts standing on them. The whole house is clean and devoid of any evil spirit.

He lowered his guard and whispered: "There are too many people involved in the Pingbei Prince's murder case. I can't always go to your place these days."

Ruyi raised her eyebrows: "Sir, do you want me to take the initiative to find you?"

"No." He said firmly.

She laughed and rubbed the back of his hand with her thumb: "I won't laugh at you and refuse to admit what you are doing."

"It's just..." He looked back at the ancient house again and sighed Ruyi, "What should I do? I've been very busy recently. I'm afraid I won't be able to go to Shen's Mansion."

"It's okay if you can't go." He pretended not to care, but his eyes darkened.

Ruyi saw it, but she didn't speak.

There is one more important thing to do now.

The two said goodbye at the door of Huixian Restaurant, and Shen Qiyuan continued back to the palace. After Ruyi watched him go away, he returned to the ancient house along the same route.

There was obviously no doorman, but the heavy door creaked open the moment she arrived.

Ruyi glanced twice, with understanding in her eyes, and then she generously gathered up her skirt and stepped across the threshold while stepping on the petals on the ground.

The mottled door slowly closed behind her.

Winter was coming to an end, but an extremely cold heavy snow fell in Lin'an City. The snow wind howled and the cold made He Tinglan shiver.

She added a few pieces of silver carbon to the stove and asked the person on the soft couch in confusion: "Why has my master become less and less willing to move recently?"

Ruyi was wrapped in a thick blanket, turned over and muttered: "In such a cold weather, I would have slept for several months before, but now it's better, I still have to take care of the food for the restaurant."

"It's not that Zhao Yanning and Fu Man are not here, so you have to work harder." She smiled.

Ruyi pouted: "Let's switch. I'll go to the front to greet the guests, and you'll go to the backyard to supervise them moving the goods."

He Tinglan's eyes flashed: "The front line has been very chaotic recently, and we always encounter people who are looking for trouble. With your temper like the Dong family, you will inevitably offend people, so I'd better guard the front line."

Ruyi looked at her and felt something was wrong.

In the past few days, He Tinglan always refused to let her go to the lobby. Even if she passed by, he would urge her to leave quickly. However, it was clear that everything was fine in the lobby, with no arguments or fights.

His eyes moved, and Ruyi said lazily: "Okay, then you go down first, and I will go directly to the backyard from the side stairs later."

He Tinglan agreed, took out the cloak and put it away for her, and then went down to the lobby.

Ruyi stood up behind her and stood silently at the corner of the lobby and the stairs on the second floor.

=== Chapter === 109 People's hearts are complicated

Today's business was mediocre. There were only three tables of customers sitting in the lobby on the first floor. They looked normal, but they were all talking intensely about something.

Ruyi tilted her ears slightly.

"It's been a bit scary lately. Seeing such powerful adults go to jail."

"I heard that it was all the work of Mr. Zongzheng Si Shen. I recognize that he is an upright official, but he is so shameless that he even spared Prince Yong's cousin."

"I'm not saying that. Just watch. This Lord Zongzheng is going to suffer. In officialdom, peace is valued. If he goes on such a killing spree, there will be backlash."

Seeing that they were all Confucian students, they naturally talked about the affairs of the court. The more they talked, the more enthusiastic they became, and they even gambled with plum blossoms on when Shen Qiyuan would be in trouble.

Folk elegance, a plum blossom represents money. Several Confucian scholars were struggling with the plum trees outside the window. Suddenly a gust of wind blew over, and the flowers floated across the windowsill like rain and fell all over their desktops.

This scene was a bit strange, and several people exclaimed, and then wanted to get together.

A soft hand stretched out from the side and gently pressed their arm: "This is the bet I made."

Several Confucian scholars turned around and saw a young woman standing beside them at some point. She was as beautiful as jade and as beautiful as snow.

The Confucian scholar who was held down by her blushed a little and said hesitantly: "Girl, what do you want to bet on?"

"Bet on what you just said." She glanced at the water-painted betting board on the table, smiled, and gathered all the plum blossoms on the table into the last column.

Bet that Shen Qiyuan can escape unscathed?

The Confucian scholar shook his head: "A swarm of ants can outperform an elephant, but how about a hall filled with civil and military officials?"

"It is said that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. Since Mr. Shen is only doing his duty, I don't believe that he will bring bad luck." Ruyi narrowed his eyes slightly, "If this is true, how can there be any justice in this world? There's nothing to say."

He Tinglan had just brought the new account book from the back hall when she heard her words.

Her face changed slightly, and she quickly stepped forward to pull Ruyi back: "Master, can you go to the back first? Today's fresh goods will be delivered soon."

Ruyi followed her to the counter, but didn't take another step forward.

She knocked on the table and asked seriously: "What happened to Shen Qiyuan?"

He Tinglan's expression was a little complicated: "How can the things in the court be controlled by me and the other people? Lord Shen has his own ideas, so don't worry too much, my boss."

Ruyi stared at her without blinking.

"That's all." He Tinglan couldn't stand it anymore and sighed, "Your Excellency sent a letter to me five days ago, asking me to hide it for him. Don't let you get involved - the murder case in the Peking Palace seems to involve two knights. Always serve."

The regular attendants on horseback are the closest officials to His Majesty. When they are in, they advise on court matters, and when they go out, they are accompanied by horsemen. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are His Majesty's right-hand man.

So when there is evidence pointing to them, Shen Qiyuan should stop. He is a smart man and always knows how to protect himself.

But I don't know if it was due to the influence of amnesia or something else. This time, Master Shen not only continued to investigate, but also bluntly said in the court that the two ministers had evil intentions. The emperor's face immediately darkened, and he left without hearing what he said. After the dynasty, the civil and military officials were talking a lot. Lord Shen was even called to the imperial study room and did not come out until two hours later.

"Their speculation is not unreasonable, otherwise you wouldn't have sent me a message despite your busy schedule." He Tinglan pursed her lips, "I hope my employer will understand your painstaking efforts and not interfere with this matter."

Ruyi leaned against the counter, listening and playing with the silk ribbon on the jade pendant around her waist.

She looked lazy and didn't seem to be interested. She only said playfully: "He has given back all the tact that he has learned from his many years of experience in the world."

The three-thousand-year-old Shen Qiyuan would not be so head-on with the emperor, but the thousand-year-old Shen Qiyuan only had right and wrong in his heart and no human feelings.

So now he has to endure the hardships he suffered when he first entered the world?

Ruyi couldn't help but glance at the sky outside.

When they were cultivating gods, their master told them that the laws of nature are clear and have their own consequences, and that people's hearts must be kind, so that they can last for hundreds of generations. Shen Qiyuan is the disciple he relies on most, so naturally he is the one who believes this most deeply.

Therefore, even if King Yong stood in front of him in person, he would only say: "According to the law, both of them will have to move thousands of miles away."

King Yong was a little anxious: "You have lost your sacred heart. Don't you even want people's hearts? What good will it do to you to investigate this case?"

"If the state-owned disease is not cured, it will not be enough to bring peace to the world." Shen Qiyuan said seriously.

"Okay, okay." King Yong said angrily, "I want to see if the iron chain in your hand, which is not biased, can be put on the five claws of the golden dragon!"

After that, he walked away.

Li Zhaoying came out from behind the screen, her face pale. She glanced at Shen Qiyuan and whispered: "Brother Qiyuan."

She couldn't believe that the emperor who always loved her would really want her life?

"King Yong speaks freely, which may not be the truth." Shen Qiyuan said, "Without the investigation to the end, who knows who gave the instruction."

Li Zhaoying pursed her lips, and as her mind fluctuated, she also wanted to persuade him. What should I do if it really involves the person on the dragon throne?

Then, as soon as she opened her mouth, Song Zhenshan, who was beside her, gently tugged her sleeve.

"You can't convince him." He whispered, "My lord will not give up halfway."

It is also his duty to uphold justice.

"I also want to know the truth." Li Zhaoying sighed, "But human nature is complicated, how can it be explained by just two words: wrong and right? King Yong is right. If we continue to investigate, it will be of no benefit to anyone, so we will just suffer. Let's settle it with the slave who commanded me."

Shen Qiyuan listened without saying anything, and just walked out.

"Where are you going?" Song Zhenshan asked.

"Zhao Sanqi's mansion." He answered.

Zhao Sanqi had no old grudge with King Pingbei, and he had no dealings with Princess Jinghong. He would do such a thing, so he was naturally ordered to do so. All that's left now is the last piece of evidence, maybe a letter, maybe a warrant - as long as it can be found from his house, the case will be closed.

Shen Qiyuan took his men and went straight to Hou Chaomen's Zhao residence.

The red door of Zhao's house was wide open, and no one was guarding it. Shen Qiyuan handed over the documents from the Ministry of Punishment and the warrant from Zongzheng Division, and then brought the Yamen inside.

However, as soon as they walked through the vestibule, the sound of soldiers suddenly sounded from all around.

"Master Shen." Zhao Sanqi appeared from behind the two rows of soldiers and held hands with him with a smile, "I'll be waiting for you."

A third-grade casual knight cannot have more than eighty soldiers, but when he glanced over, he saw that the number of elites was more than three hundred.

He frowned: "Master Zhao, are you going to rebel?"

"I am deeply favored by the emperor, so I won't rebel. I'm afraid there are others who want to rebel." Zhao Sanqi smiled and waved his hand, "Come on, Mr. Shen, please go to the dungeon to have some tea."

=== Chapter === 110 There is a demonic spirit

Song Zhenshan was extremely lucky that he was the only one who followed and Li Zhaoying did not come. Otherwise, with this posture, he would have been worried that Zhao Sanqi would not be able to kill him with poison and would have to do it himself.

Shen Qiyuan was a first-rank official, yet Zhao Sanqi dared to forcibly imprison him.

Thirty yamen officers were no match for three hundred elite soldiers. Although Shen Qiyuan was brave, after all, the mountain sect had regulations not to use magic to attack mortals, so he was too lazy to struggle. He just sat in the dungeon and asked the people outside: " Aren't you afraid that I'll ask you about your sins after I get out?"

Zhao Sanqi held the wine glass and laughed loudly: "Afraid, why aren't you afraid? But Mr. Shen, do you think you can still go out?"

Three hundred elite soldiers were crowded inside and outside the dungeon, leaving no chance for anyone to take advantage of them.

"You are the person who follows etiquette the most." Zhao Sanqi sighed, "But right now, as long as you still follow etiquette, you will be dead."

He teased: "I really want to see what it would be like if Mr. Shen slapped himself in the face."

If he doesn't follow the rules and etiquette, he can make the cheating cicada escape from its shell, and he can also bribe others to steal the money and change the pillars. But in that case, could he still stand upright in the court and accuse others of their faults?

Compared to killing him directly, Zhao Sanqi felt that such torture was more pleasurable.

He smiled and pointed at the guards behind him: "These three hundred people are all old and young. I only need to give you a few gold, and one of them will definitely betray me. Do you want to give it a try?"

Shen Qiyuan remained silent without answering, while Zhao Sanqi laughed and left the dungeon.

"What should we do?" Song Zhenshan glanced at the people outside who were staring at them, and whispered, "Everyone is watching."

If no one was watching, they could still use some magic power to leave, but in this situation, the two gods were helpless.

If they break the regulations of the mountain gate, they will be expelled from the divine book. Breaking the rules of the human world, with Shen Qiyuan's temperament and stance, he will no longer be able to be Zongzheng, and Jinghong's case will naturally no longer be investigated.

Shen Qiyuan didn't speak, and seemed to be thinking of a way out, but time passed by little by little, and there was nothing but dead silence around him.

This is an unsolvable impasse.

I don't know how long it took, but both of them fell asleep and woke up, and the surroundings were still dark.

Song Zhenshan was a little irritated: "We seem to have no choice."

If you don't fight your way out, you will be locked up here forever. Although the laws of heaven are strict, everything happens for a reason. The gods above will always give them a chance to defend themselves, right?

Shen Qiyuan shook his head.

There is no chance. Tianlu never forgives anyone. If they fight out, they choose to invalidate all the thousands of years of cultivation.

Song Zhenshan took a deep breath and couldn't help but mutter: "After so many years of worship, I have never seen God being partial."

As soon as he finished speaking, the stone door on the top of the dungeon suddenly shook.

The guards in the prison were immediately on alert, and all gathered around with swords in hand.

Shimen was quiet for a moment.

But the next moment, the extremely strong door burst open, gravel flew, and white ash poured out. The guard who was close had his face covered with ash, and he closed his eyes and wailed.

The silent world became noisy again at this time. Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes and saw the soft and bright dust that had just come in through the broken doorway, accompanied by the swirling dust.

Song Zhenshan was very surprised: "Did God really show his spirit?"

"I don't know if God shows his power." An embroidered shoe followed the light and stepped down the steps, followed by a goose-yellow dress: "I only know that gods do not show their power."

Shen Qiyuan looked over blankly.

Ruyi's long eyes are gentle and soft, but his eyes are harsh and lively: "A mere dungeon can actually trap an adult for a day and a night. It's really a good prospect."

"Be careful!" Before he could say anything, he looked behind her, his pupils shrinking slightly.

Ruyi didn't even look back, she flicked her bright red arm, and the soft gauze was like an iron chain, entangling the guards who rushed up from behind.

"What are you doing standing there?" She raised her eyebrows, "Let's go."

The lock on the cell door clicked, but Shen Qiyuan did not move.

"You must not hurt others." He looked ugly.

Tianlu couldn't spare him and Song Zhenshan, so how could he spare her?

Song Zhenshan reacted first, quickly pulled him out, and said as if to cover up: "Miss Liu, this is a fist and kick skill, it won't get in the way."

Only Qingshen can punish monsters for hurting people, but Qingshen has no memory, so no one can control her.

"Go quickly, go quickly." Song Zhenshan pulled Shen Qiyuan to the ground.

Ruyi followed him out, linking arms and flying like two giant pythons. He grabbed the rocks in the pool and pressed them against the entrance of the dungeon again, trapping more than a hundred soldiers inside.

He raised his eyes and looked around again, and saw that the remaining soldiers were surrounding him.

She was slightly angry, wrapped her arms around Song Zhenshan, then took Shen Qiyuan's arm and put it on her shoulders, then leaped onto the eaves and galloped forward.

For a moment, Song Zhenshan felt that monsters were pretty good too. They were not as restrained as gods, and could come and go as freely as the wind.

But the next moment, he was thrown off the roof by the hateful monster.

"What are you doing?" He was unprepared and almost fell.

Ruyi pursed her lips and pointed to the room below: "Zhao Sanqi's study."

Song Zhenshan took a closer look and realized that Liu Ruyi did not lead them to escape from Zhao's house, but ran back inside.

Shen Qiyuan stood beside her and frowned: "This is theft."

Ruyi asked funnyly: "What did you do here, sir?"

"Search for evidence."

"Have you passed the formal formalities?"

"The documents from the Criminal Division and the Zongzheng Division are all here."

"That's fine." She chuckled, "Everything is in compliance with the law. The evidence is in your hands. How can it be theft?"

Shen Qiyuan shook his head and wanted to say more, when some shouting and searching sounds were faintly heard in the distance.

Ruyi urged Song Zhenshan impatiently: "Hurry up."

Song Zhenshan immediately dodged into the study, turned his hands and kneaded the secrets, and quickly found the evidence that Shen Qiyuan wanted.

Unfortunately, the guard arrived anyway: "Over here!"

A large number of soldiers and armors swarmed over. Ruyi looked stern and didn't care about them. He lifted up Song Zhenshan with his arms and lifted up Song Zhenshan, then he took a breath and flew straight from the study roof to the courtyard wall.

The distance between the two is at least a hundred feet, and it is impossible to get across without using magic, so Shen Qiyuan is not surprised.

But the strange thing is that he did not feel the familiar flow of mana, but instead smelled a trace of - demonic energy? !

Although he was very restrained and had signs of deliberate concealment, he still noticed it.

His face changed suddenly, Shen Qiyuan pushed her away, turned over and landed outside the courtyard wall.

"You-" His eyes suddenly turned sharp.

Ruyi secretly said something bad, but her face was still blank: "What's wrong?"

It seemed that the demonic aura just now was just his illusion. The man in front of him was tall and graceful, with clear and bright eyes: "You were imprisoned in the dungeon and you were stunned? Why did you push me?"

Shen Qiyuan tilted his head suspiciously: "Zhenshan, did you detect the evil spirit just now?"

=== Chapter === 111: Worshiping a demon as a god

Song Zhenshan touched the tip of his nose: "No, what kind of evil spirits are there? We are here, no monsters dare to come near us."

Ruyi also looked around casually: "Where is it?"

Both of them said this, and Shen Qiyuan was a little confused.

Could it be that he was too nervous and felt wrong?

Thinking of the foreboding dream, he stepped forward and pinched Ruyi's pulse.

"If you have any difficulties, you can tell me." He said, "As you wish, don't be contaminated by monsters."

The cold wind was biting, making my arms fly like immortals. Song Zhenshan looked over from a distance and saw Ruyi lowering his eyes. Her broken hair obscured her eyebrows, making it difficult to see her expression clearly.

He also felt sad for no reason.

"Don't worry." After a long time, Ruyi said lightly, "I will only go with you."

Shen Qiyuan breathed a sigh of relief.

The pursuers were still nearby, and the three of them did not stay long. Shen Qiyuan went straight to the Yushitai and reported everything that happened in the Zhao residence.

So as soon as the emperor woke up from his afternoon nap, he was put in the imperial study room and was bombarded by the prime minister, imperial officials and various officials in turn.

Sanqi often maintains hundreds of elites, and dares to imprison a first-class official. How dare he do it if there is no one to support him?

The emperor's face looked like the bottom of an inkstone that hadn't been washed in ten years.

He left Shen Qiyuan alone in the imperial study room.

"Who does Shen Zongzheng think is supporting Zhao Sanqi?" he asked in a deep voice.

Shen Qiyuan stepped forward and presented a letter: "Your Majesty, please read it."

The letter was very familiar, and I knew what was written in it without reading it.

The emperor laughed angrily. He knocked on the edge of the table: "Does Aiqing want to detain Gu Gu in the lobby to await trial?"

"This letter was written by Taishi Liu, and I have no intention of blaming the Holy One."

"Master Liu is Gu's mentor! What he means is what Gu means!" The memorial on the table was suddenly swept away, and the emperor became furious, "Gu Chong has trusted you for more than ten years, do you want you to come here today to show off Gu's face?"

Shen Qiyuan paused and slowly raised his head.

The emperor in front of him was already over forty years old, with a black and white beard and a fat body. He was completely different from the prince he used to be.

He pointed at himself, his fingers trembling: "You also know that what Daqian needs most now is the stability and recuperation of his family and country, but the Pingbei Army is arrogant, using Jinghong's tiger skin as a banner, and insists on crossing the Nine Rivers. Do they want to regain the country or usurp the throne? Don't you know clearly in your heart?"

"You want to save Jinghong's life for the sake of childhood friendship. Gu only thinks that you are loyal and will not hold you accountable. But you insist on investigating this case and stubbornly find me to come to me! What do you want to do? Say? Kneel down and admit your mistake in front of King Pingbei's spirit! Ah!"

His chest rose and fell, and he coughed after finishing speaking, with the dragon crown on his head teetering on the edge.

Shen Qiyuan looked at him, but there was no emotion at all.

"Thirteen years ago, if it weren't for King Pingbei's support, His Majesty might not have been able to take over the East Palace."

"If Princess Jinghong hadn't led the Pingbei Army to escort her all the way two years ago, Your Majesty wouldn't have been able to safely cross south."

"Prince Pingbei and his daughter are worthy of heaven above and worthy of the people below. They will be loyal to His Majesty and the country throughout their lives - Your Majesty, please think again."

The calmer he spoke, the more embarrassed the emperor became.

"Shen Qiyuan, Shen Ziyan, you always understand loneliness best." He was still a little aggrieved in his anger, "What are you going to do now? Do you want to see the world fall and all the people suffer!"

"The Pingbei Army will not let the people suffer, but your Majesty's unwarranted precautions will alienate loyal ministers." Shen Qiyuan handed over his hand, "Please take back your orders."

"you…"

"As long as Princess Jinghong's life is not in danger." He raised his eyes seriously, "I would like to promise your majesty that there will be no war within ten years of Daqian."

The emperor angrily threw the teacup on the table.

Ruyi sat by the window and waited, looking at the moonlight and Shen Qiyuan hadn't come yet.

"Little He Ye said that Master Shen will spend the night in the palace today." He Tinglan came to her with a thick quilt and passed the news along the way, "It is said that the Holy Grace gave her wine and a banquet, which made the master drunk."

Holy grace?

Ruyi chuckled.

The emperor Daqian was extremely narrow-minded. What Shen Qiyuan did today would never please him. Rather than being a divine favor, it was better to say that he deliberately kept Shen Qiyuan in the palace to dampen his spirit.

She did feel sorry for the thin-skinned and tender young man, but some things were his own choices, and she couldn't even break into the palace gate.

After sending He Tinglan away, Ruyi was about to close the window when she saw a skylark squeeze in through the gap in the window.

"Senior Sister." Skylark spoke.

Ruyi was stunned, glanced around, and put her on his finger: "There are so many talismans outside, how dare you come out alone?"

Skylark flapped his wings and stood honestly between her index fingers: "The old man asked me to come. He said that some news is transmitted too slowly in mortal letters. It is better to send me to tell you so that you can prepare in advance."

Ruyi raised his eyebrows and signaled her to say.

Yunque cleared his throat and said: "Hua Fuman and Zhao Yanning have arrived in Huizhou. According to the previous arrangement, our people will hand over some evidence to them. After they get it, they should return to Lin'an immediately. But with their status, they cannot see Emperor Daqian, so we have to borrow Shen Qiyuan's strength from Senior Sister."

After hearing this, Ruyi let go and shook her off: "I came to the human world to take refuge, not to be a servant."

Skylark fell with her paws in the air, then quickly jumped up and jumped onto her knees: "It is about our demon clan's centuries-old human worship. Senior sister cannot just sit idly by."

Each country has its own beliefs. Da Gan asked gods to drive away demons, and Da Xia worshiped demons as gods. If the prince supported by the demon clan can ascend to the East Palace of Da Xia, their demon clan can enjoy hundreds of years of incense worship. Only the demon power If they are as powerful as the Gods, they will not be massacred and expelled.

This matter is so important that Master even left the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave himself.

Thinking of those deep eyes in the ancient house, Ruyi sighed inwardly.

But she still said: "It is only a matter of time before Daxia and Daqian fight. Even if I do nothing, Master can get what he wants."

"Senior sister, don't you want to take advantage of Shen Qiyuan?" Yunque smacked her tongue and flapped her wings, "That's a god, a sanctimonious god! Even if he is friendly with you for a while, he won't really accept you! "

Narrowing his eyes slightly, Ruyi pinched her and put a little force on his fingers.

"Ah! I was wrong! I was wrong! Senior sister, have mercy on me!" Yunque begged for mercy, her round and black eyes full of innocence.

What's the use of venting your anger on a bird? They just told the truth.

She suddenly let go of her hand.

Skylark struggled to hide behind the nearby lampstand, and cautiously stretched out his head to look at her.

The senior sister looked a little worried, but in just a moment, she returned to normal.

"No one can accept me, not him." A smile returned to his eyes, Ruyi raised his chin and said proudly, "Why do you think I can come to the human world to take refuge?"

=== Chapter === 112 In his opinion, she is good everywhere

If there is still a tail now, Ruyi will definitely fly to the rafters.

What's wrong with Shen Qiyuan being a god? In order for her to come to the human world, he had to go through a lot of troubles. She was no ordinary monster, she was the monster in his heart.

"Senior Sister." Skylark sighed, "Master has said that the love between gods and demons has never ended well since ancient times, otherwise God would not have punished them to stop it. You are the one who wants to succeed the Demon King, how can you get caught up in it? Woolen cloth."

"Which of your eyes sees me trapped in this?" She poked her little head with dissatisfaction, "A man, he is a dispensable thing, I just want to be with him for the sake of his deep love. Just for fun."

"Are you having fun?" Skylark raised his eyebrows questioningly.

"Have fun." Ruyi nodded firmly.

Judging from her ridiculous past, this statement is still barely believable. Skylark let down his guard.

However, early the next morning, Ruyi drove to Chaotianmen, regardless of the fact that the ice and snow had not melted and the winter mist was heavy along the way.

She held her chin up and looked at the people walking in and out of the official road casually, with a languid look on her face and quite impatient. But when Shen Qiyuan's figure appeared, Yunque saw that her eyes were like stars filling the city, and the dots connected into a bright patch.

"Why are you here?" Shen Qiyuan strode over.

Ruyi sat on the shaft of the car and said to him with a smile: "I got up early and went to Dongshi to buy some ingredients for the restaurant. I stopped by to see if I can meet you."

She reached out and stroked the side of his cold face, and said meaningfully: "I'm so lucky."

Skylark didn't dare to get close, and only watched from a distance, feeling that it was finished.

How does Senior Sister look like she is just having fun? All she could say was that this look in her eyes was completely different from when she looked at those male favorites in the past. It was full of light, like the morning glow.

She flapped her wings worriedly.

Master Shen in the distance suddenly turned around and looked towards her with sharp eyes. The murderous aura was like a tangible blade, instantly crossing her neck.

Skylark was so frightened that he sat back and almost fell off the branch.

"What are you doing over there?" The senior sister grabbed his chin and pulled him back in time, saying arrogantly and coquettishly, "Look at me."

Shen Qiyuan came to his senses and pursed his lips slightly: "It's not safe outside recently, so you should be more careful."

The process of asking gods to drive away monsters lasted for half a month, and many dormant monsters were awakened. There have been cases of monsters hurting people in Lin'an.

He was a little annoyed. It would be great if he had become a god. His cultivation was strong enough to detect all the movements of demonic energy, and he could protect all the people. But he is still a cultivator now and can only arrive after the incident.

"Get in the car first." Ruyi pulled him up and brushed the snow off his shoulders, "I'll take you back to Shen Mansion."

Shen Qiyuan nodded and looked sideways out of the window, but the gloom in his eyes was darker.

Since he came to the human world to experience, he should protect the common people in sight. Who would have expected that the number of refugees in the city has not decreased. Although he had obtained an order to provide relief with grain from the treasury, it was still difficult to save the destroyed fields and houses.

Why did Daqian suffer such a severe disaster?

The wheels slowly rolled past a temple, where incense was blooming in front of the tall stone statue of the Green God.

Shen Qiyuan suddenly felt a headache.

…

"I swear by the thousands of years of hard work that I will fulfill my responsibilities once I become a young god."

"Listen to the wishes of the people, suppress the demons in one area, be impartial and fair."

…

The wind and snow outside suddenly picked up, causing the carriage to stop moving. Ruyi clicked her tongue, and just when she was about to turn around to talk to him, she saw that the man next to her looked pale, as if she was trapped in a nightmare.

She frowned and turned her hand to touch his forehead.

Shen Qiyuan opened his eyes, his eyes full of confusion: "Am I asleep?"

As his consciousness returned little by little, he breathed a sigh of relief: "It's really scary. I dreamed that I became a green god and neglected my duty."

Ruyi lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "You have a very upright heart. It doesn't matter if you neglect your duties. They are still enjoying the incense in the world. As long as you don't slaughter all the people in the world, they will not come down to take care of you."

Shen Qiyuan looked at her in surprise: "Why do you think so?"

Those who are also cultivators of God should know the importance of destiny. If they are all passive and derelict in their duties, what will the world be like?

She raised her hands high and recognized it quickly: "I was wrong."

His attitude was so sincere that he ignored her even if he wanted to say anything.

Shen Qiyuan shook his head helplessly.

The two of them quickly arrived at the door of Shen's mansion.

"If you are free recently, can you do me a favor?" Shen Qiyuan called the steward and handed her a box of banknotes. "It's too cold. The refugees in the city lack clothes and quilts, so I'm afraid they won't be able to survive."

Ruyi groaned and raised her sleeves to cover her eyes: "What a strong Buddha's light!"

He didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he took her hand and put the box inside.

"Sister, do you really want to help him?"

—On the way back, skylarks chirped beside her.

Ruyi played with the heavy box and didn't answer.

Skylark was anxious: "We monsters don't have to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. If we don't eat those people alive, they would be good. If senior sister really helps him, she will be laughed at by other monsters!"

"You talk a lot." Ruyi grabbed her dissatisfied and threw her out of the window.

The skylark was suddenly blown by the wind and snow outside, causing its wings to freeze. It flew back to the carriage with a squeaking sound, huddled under the soft quilt and shivered.

"I have done this before." Ruyi leaned on the soft pillow and said casually, "When I was driven back to Qidou Mountain that year."

At that time, there was nothing wrong with him saying marriage, so she was so angry that she ignored him for two days.

As a result, two days later, Shen Qiyuan took her down the mountain to give rice and clothes.

The work was hard and tiring, and sometimes she encountered violent fights by refugees. After persisting for three days, she lost her temper and felt that Shen Qiyuan was torturing her.

It was only a long time later that she discovered that Shen Qiyuan wanted to accumulate good fortune for her.

The young Master Shen was clumsy and unpopular, but he knew how to plan for her. In his opinion, she was good at everything, but she still suffered setbacks and hardships because she was not blessed enough.

Thinking of her heart-pounding emotion at that time, Ruyi waved her hand and slapped her hot face, muttering: "Just help me, and I'll take it as a reward."

Skylark flapped its wings: "Monsters are helping mortals, if this spreads -"

Her small pointed beak was pinched, and her voice stopped abruptly.

Ruyi looked at her with a non-smiling smile and said softly: "How can it be spread, huh?"

Skylark shuddered and obediently retracted his fluttering wings: "I keep my mouth shut."

Only then did she nod with satisfaction.

He said it was a casual help, but Ruyi bought nearly half of the affected fields and damaged houses on the outskirts of the city with a wave of his hand. The price was not high, but it cost a lot to buy so much. Then they built a series of small thatched houses on an idle piece of land in the east of the city. They were very narrow and could only fit a bed and a chair. But the price was very good, and they only cost a penny to stay there for a day.

=== Chapter === 113 Remembered

So on the day it was built, it was filled with homeless refugees.

After doing this, Ruyi exchanged the money given by Shen Qiyuan into clothes and quilts, and scattered them around the Qingshen Temple.

In fact, both gods and monsters rely on mortals. The difference is that gods rely on mortals' faith, while monsters rely on mortals' fear.

The incense in Qingshen Temple has become more prosperous because of these clothes and quilts. Even refugees who have no money to buy incense and candles will worship devoutly when passing by the temple.

Therefore, Shen Qiyuan felt that his spiritual consciousness was rapidly becoming stronger.

As his consciousness became stronger, there were inexplicably many incomplete scenes in his mind, sometimes on the mountain, sometimes in the rain.

He subconsciously flipped through the files, wanting to know what caused the natural disaster in Lin'an.

Following the dates, he read all the events related to Lin'an before and after the natural disaster, and he found that the disaster came suddenly. The continuous heavy rain almost destroyed Lin'an, and Qingshen did not come to protect him.

Shen Qiyuan shook his head gently.

If he became Qingshen, he would definitely not be so derelict in his duties.

Little Lotus Leaf obediently poured tea for him.

This little girl was very smart. After putting down the tea cup, she helped him sort out the messy pile of files behind him. He accidentally knocked over those files and had no time to sort them out. Seeing her careful hands and feet, he didn't stop them.

"Sir, how do you pronounce this word?" Xiao Heye suddenly asked.

Shen Qiyuan turned around and saw her holding up a record sheet with black market and other words written on it.

"That's the bandit of the bandit." He taught her the pronunciation and wrote the order of strokes on the paper next to it.

Little Lotus Leaf suddenly nodded, holding the paper while learning and continuing to tidy up.

Shen Qiyuan glanced at the record inadvertently and saw Liu Ruyi's name.

He was startled and quickly unfolded the record carefully.

What is recorded above is a kidnapping case that occurred in Lin'an City in the autumn. Bandits hired by the black market broke into Gongshen Street and kidnapped Liu Ruyi. But later, for some unknown reason, Liu Ruyi escaped unscathed and captured a bandit alive, providing clues to the Criminal Department.

It was impossible for a weak woman to escape unscathed from so many bandits. At that time, Liu Ruyi should have been going through a disaster.

However, it is written at the back of the case file that all the more than ten thieves and bandits, except for that one survivor, died in the ruined temple.

Shen Qiyuan was a little in disbelief.

Although it is said in the case file that they killed each other, there was no such coincidence. It must have been Ruyi's use of means.

But how could a cultivator destroy human life? Even if they are thieves, there are ways to preserve their lives and then leave them to mortals to punish them.

With his heart sinking, Shen Qiyuan took the second record in Xiao Heye's hand.

In Cang Er Mountain, dozens of Liu Mansion slaves killed each other. The person involved was also Liu Ruyi, but this time they all died, and no one came out to accuse her. Wu Zuo also said that those people all attacked each other and died. Then no one asked her about her sin.

The technique was the same, and he even had a picture in his mind of how she killed these people without any blood.

Turning back and looking sideways, what suddenly appeared from Ruyi was not the pure white fairy magic, but the most evil and dark evil spirit. She looked at him with long eyes, revealing her blood-red minions.

Shen Qiyuan's pupils narrowed.

There seemed to be sounds of lightning and thunder all around.

Floods were flowing across Huiming Mountain, and centuries-old trees were uprooted and fell all the way down the mountainside along with the turbid rainwater. The lightning tore through the sky behind the mountain, and the dark sky seemed to be falling down.

He raised his eyes and looked around. All the books and records disappeared, leaving only the biting mountain wind and the endless dark clouds.

"You have harmed the common people." Someone sighed hoarsely in the strong wind.

"Master." He lowered his head helplessly.

"Everyone who goes to Qidou Mountain wants something. She asked for peace in the city, and you asked for protection for the people. She got what she wanted, but you personally destroyed the oath you made when you became a god."

The situation was changing before his eyes. He was led across Lin'an City and watched as the hail and heavy rain became heavier and heavier, smashing through houses and killing poultry. Lightning cracked in the sky, and the earth shook slightly.

He saw an old man with limited mobility struggling to submerge in the torrent; he saw a young child being put into the only wooden basin by his parents, but he was still knocked over on the uprooted tree trunk; he saw the surviving person climbing up to the roof, but in the It was frozen into a piece of ice in the cold winter wind.

Countless lives were ruined because of his one thought. They didn't even know why the disaster came, and they were still begging Qingshen for blessing over and over again.

Shen Qiyuan's body couldn't stop shaking.

"My lord? My lord?" Xiao Heye called him nervously.

The surrounding thunderstorm suddenly disappeared, and he sat back in the chair with a white face, like a fish that landed on the beach, opening his mouth to breathe with difficulty.

How could he forget such an important thing? How could you forget that?

The bones of the innocent people who died in vain are still cold, but he, the chief culprit, is here enjoying the worship with peace of mind. Isn't it ridiculous?

The tea cup on the table suddenly exploded, porcelain water splashed, anger and regret hit the flower window, blending with the cold wind in the midwinter.

Ruyi was bargaining with the shopkeeper selling cotton-padded clothes when a chill ran down his spine.

She lowered her head in confusion. Before she could figure out where this ominous premonition came from, she saw a commotion on the street outside.

"The Shen Mansion is open!"

"Don't talk about this time of trouble. Even if we could live a good life before, we have never been to such a high-level family. Mr. Shen is really a good person."

Confused, Ruyi went out to arrest someone and asked, "What's going on?"

The man said excitedly: "The Shen Mansion has opened its doors to take in refugees and provides porridge every day!"

Next to him, He Tinglan was a little puzzled: "Didn't your Excellency already pay for cotton-padded clothes and bedding? Why is the door of the mansion even open?"

He should be praised for doing good deeds, but by attracting so many refugees to his home, he could not keep the treasures in his house, and even the servants and maids in the house would be frightened.

Ruyi also clicked his tongue: "It is said that his Buddha's light shines everywhere, but he really sacrifices himself for others."

Not caring about anything else, she got on the carriage and drove to Shen's mansion.

Shen Qiyuan was rarely dressed in white, standing beside the red door with a high hanging plaque, looking even more handsome and handsome. Together with his steward, he ushered in the refugees who were pouring in and put them in. There was no blood on his lips.

Ruyi felt a little distressed, so she got out of the car and held his hand: "What are you doing?"

His back stiffened slightly, Shen Qiyuan broke away from her hand, turned his head and lowered his eyelids: "My house is empty as well."

Being stunned by his action for a moment, Ruyi didn't think much about it, and just said jokingly as usual: "You think I'm incompetent? I've put a lot of money into it. You don't know that thatched cottage in the eastern suburbs... "

"Ruyi." He spoke softly, interrupting her.

She stopped and looked at him in confusion: "What?"

"I'm a little busy today, so you should go back first." Shen Qiyuan said, "I don't have time to take care of you."

=== Chapter === 114 What's wrong with you adults?

Ruyi found it funny: "I'm not a weak woman who needs you to take care of me all the time. There are so many people in your house, Tinglan and I can..."

"Go back." He interrupted her again, his face expressionless, "There is no shortage of manpower here."

Ruyi looked at him blankly, and He Tinglan also frowned.

The boss is not here to cause trouble, why would he?

The Master Shen in front of him looked different from the previous one. The greenness between his brows disappeared, replaced by an indelible gloom.

After he said this, he didn't even look at Ruyi again. He only helped a refugee with limited mobility and turned around to enter.

It took Ruyi a while to react.

She pouted at his back: "You are not in need, I don't want to help yet, Tinglan, let's go."

The two of them took a few steps back and were about to get in the car when they saw Xiao Heye standing in the corner next to the stone lion, staring at them strangely.

Ruyi's eyes lit up, and he immediately went over and hugged her: "Qingqing, tell me, what's wrong with you, Mr. Shen, is it possible that you ate fireworks as lunch?"

Xiao Heye's face also turned a little pale. She looked at Ruyi and muttered for a long time before saying, "I was in the house and didn't see anything happen."

If nothing happens, it may just be because of his Buddha mind, he can't bear to see the suffering of the people, and he is in a bad mood.

Ruyi understood and felt more relaxed. He put her down with a smile and gave her two more preserved fruits.

Xiao Heye took it, but did not eat it immediately. He only looked up at her and asked, "Boss, like Mr. Shen, is a kind person, right?"

This question seemed like a child's joke, but Ruyi's heart trembled as she listened.

A kind person?

"No." She looked up at the crowd of refugees in front of her and said sadly, "Master Shen is, but I am not."

She didn't do this because of kindness, just because of him.

Tears welled up in Xiao Heye's eyes quickly.

He Tinglan pushed her angrily, and hurriedly coaxed Xiao Heye back to Shen's house, and then said to her: "Why don't you stop? If you didn't, those thatched houses in the eastern suburbs wouldn't be able to be built."

"Shen Qiyuan and I are different." She smiled. "Shen Qiyuan has ten candies, so he will give ten candies to others. I have a hundred candies, so I will give ten candies to others." My kindness is conditional, his is not."

So it was he who became a god, not her.

He Tinglan shook her head: "I don't care about ten candies and a hundred candies. You are all doing good things. Little Heye likes you very much. You are not allowed to say that in front of her next time."

Ruyi nodded perfunctorily and got into the car with her. When passing by the inn, he happened to see several cars returning from other states unloading their horses.

Counting the days, it's time for Fuman and Yanning to go back.

Thinking of what Yunque said, Ruyi clicked his tongue.

She didn't want to take advantage of Shen Qiyuan, so who would it be better to leave this matter to?

"The place you picked is really good. At first glance, it's not depressing at all. It's full of singing and dancing birds." King Yong sat in the wine seat, his eyes full of kindness, "Why did you think of inviting me to drink today?"

Ruyi toasted to him and said with a smile: "I have been busy and have never repaid the prince for helping me in Shilifeng Pavilion. I hope you will forgive me."

King Yong smiled and shook his head: "That day at the hunting ground, I only told the truth. If it weren't for you and Shen Qiyuan, your mother's wronged soul would still not be able to be vindicated."

When he mentioned Shen Qiyuan, he was a little angry again: "You are a good boy, you know how to thank me, but that Lord Shen is so arrogant and unkind."

Ruyi subconsciously wanted to defend him, but that was not her intention today, so she swallowed her words.

After drinking for three rounds, King Yong got up to go to the toilet. Unexpectedly, he heard a whisper from the teahouse next door.

"Huizhou has been the Huizhou of Daxia for a long time. If you don't believe it, just go there. The governors there only obey the envoys of Daxia, and the annual taxes are turned into golden cakes in the envoys' houses."

"Daxia has repeatedly wanted to start a war in recent years. We don't want to fight, so we naturally want to support others."

"I'm afraid that if the war doesn't start, Huizhou will become Daxia's territory."

These words were a bit serious. King Rao Yong was just a playful prince, so he couldn't help but push open the partition door.

There were several merchants with luggage inside the door. Seeing him breaking in, they were all frightened: "What are you doing?"

"You might as well talk about it carefully." He said, "What does it mean that Huizhou has directly become the territory of Daxia?"

Huizhou is a place with the most prosperous commerce and trade. It goes south to north and pays more taxes every year than the three nearby states combined. It has always been valued by His Majesty. It is understandable that the envoys of Daxia want to make some money, but if the ministers of other countries can easily control Daqian Zhizhou and swallow up a large amount of tax revenue, the matter will be serious.

Daqian's treasury was empty, and Huizhou's taxes accounted for the bulk of the annual income, which directly affected the rewards and monthly salaries of various princes. The benefits were personal, and King Yong was even more anxious.

Several merchants did not provide any evidence, but recounted the situation in Huizhou. After hearing this, King Yong no longer wanted to drink. He said goodbye to Ruyi and returned to the palace first.

Ruyi was not in a hurry and waited calmly.

A few days later, as Yunque said, Fuman and Yanning returned to Huixian Restaurant with some evidence.

"It's really amazing." Zhao Yanning said, "Daxia is already wary. In the past three months, more than 100 Daqian women have been captured at the border and two villages have been massacred. In Huizhou, there are actually several streets All the war flags hung were Daxia's war flags. I arrested people and asked, but they said it was near the envoy's residence, and hanging their war flags was a sign of respect for the envoy."

In order to conceal his incompetence, the Huizhou magistrate did not report these frictions to Lin'an and forcibly maintained the stability between the two countries. But the Zhang family committed suicide, and the envoys simply broke up with each other and wrote a letter back to Daxia, saying that it was the best time to attack in Daqian just after the natural disaster and people were not united.

"If he could have informed the court three months earlier, our court would have had time to prepare, but until now, His Majesty is still kept in the dark."

After hearing this, Ruyi just said: "Small businessmen like us can't discuss important matters of family and country. Please hand over all these evidences to the government."

Zhao Yanning hesitated: "If you hand it in like this, I'm afraid it will be backlogged."

"Perhaps normally." Ruyi looked outside, "Today is a good day. If you leave now, it should be just right."

What's just right? Zhao Yanning and Fuman didn't quite understand.

Spring is approaching, when the sky clears up and the snow melts, there are fewer pedestrians on the road.

Wei Zijue immediately stood under the Chaotian Gate and looked around anxiously.

Ruyi said three days ago that today was a good day, but he didn't know what was good about it. She asked him to wait here, so he waited here.

But, who are you waiting for?

=== Chapter === 115 Are you busy or don't want to see me?

A real master should sit quietly in the strong wind on the terrace with a cup of tea, and look up to the sky with confidence: "Everything is as I expected."

The tone should be casual and slightly arrogant, coupled with a look that sees the world through.

Very good, perfect.

Ruyi planned to do this. After all, Fuman and Yanning had already spent two sticks of incense out, and they would be able to go to Chaotianmen and meet Wei Zijue who had been waiting for a long time.

Wei Zijue would not just watch the evidence being accumulated by the government, he would definitely send it directly to Zhongshu Province. The minister of Zhongshu Province would come into the palace to report back at dusk. At that time, King Yong would also be greeting the Queen Mother and would sit next to the emperor.

The words that King Yong heard in the restaurant would make him the best witness to what happened in Huizhou. The witnesses and physical evidence are all there, and it is related to the situation of the war. Even if the emperor wants to avoid the war, he will definitely prepare his troops for emergencies.

As long as Daqian starts to organize his troops, Daxia will definitely move first. As long as Xia can move, the prince supported by the demon clan will have the opportunity to make a contribution.

Everything fell into place.

She narrowed her eyes and smiled happily, planning to have a drink.

However, as soon as the jade liquid was poured out of the flask, the skylark next to it flapped its wings and shouted: "It's not good!"

These two words were so unlucky that Ruyi wanted to throw her downstairs when she heard them.

Skylark chirped and ducked away: "Sister, look over there!"

Looking in the direction of her feather tip, Ruyi sat up straight.

The black horse's mane was flying, and it was approaching Chaotian Gate from the direction of Hou Chao Gate quickly. The snow-white fox fur cloak fluttered in the wind, and where the skirt was gathered, Shen Qiyuan's handsome and gentle face was revealed.

Shouldn't he resettle refugees in his house?

Her heart sank. Ruyi realized something and quickly got up and went downstairs.

What Fuman and Yanning sent was evidence that Daxia used Huizhou to smuggle iron ore and salt, and that envoys secretly encouraged Daxia to attack Daqian. She didn't understand what Shen Qiyuan wanted to do, but he was going there at this time. While running, it must not be to help them send evidence to Zhongshu Province.

No one in Lin'an can stop him now, except herself.

Zhou Tingchuan was free today and happened to have snacks at Huixian Restaurant. When he saw Ruyi coming down in a hurry, he smiled and said hello: "Miss Liu."

Ruyi smiled back at him and asked as he walked down quickly: "Why are you here, little master?"

"The people from the Criminal Department always wanted to borrow my horse. It was so tired that it rarely took a break, so I took it out to hide." He curled his lips aggrievedly.

"They went too far." Ruyi stepped out of the threshold angrily, looked at the shiny pony at the door, his eyes lit up, "Sir, please lend me your horse."

Zhou Tingchuan was stunned and before he could speak, she rode his horse and galloped away like the wind.

He Tinglan brought him tea and patted his shoulder comfortingly: "They went too far, including the boss."

Zhou Tingchuan's beloved horse moved very fast, and she kept pushing her, and finally stopped Shen Qiyuan on the Tongjiang Bridge.

The reins were tightened and the horse neighed. Shen Qiyuan sat on the saddle and frowned at her, without speaking for a long time.

Ruyi smiled slightly and said: "Looking at you running in such a hurry, you must want to go to Huixian Restaurant to meet me. Why don't I take the initiative to come over and save you half the effort."

He took a breath and half-closed his eyes: "Are you really just here to see me?"

Everyone has their own secrets, and they all know it tacitly.

Ruyi stroked her hair in confusion: "Sir, can I ask why? Why can't they submit the things they brought back with so much painstaking effort?"

"It's a war involving tens of thousands of lives, how can we be careless?" Shen Qiyuan was also a little angry, "Many people in Daxia believe in monsters, and the Zhang family even showed signs of being possessed by monsters. How did you know that all the things they brought back were all it is true?"

She was not happy to hear it: "I have seen those things. If they are forged by witchcraft, how can I not see it?"

Shen Qiyuan felt that he couldn't explain it to her, so he tugged on the reins, his knuckles turning white: "Get out of the way."

The tenderness and affection in his eyes faded a little, and Ruyi pursed her lips slightly.

She asked: "You haven't been to Huixian Restaurant in the past few days. Is it because you are busy with things in the house or because you don't want to see me?"

She had already noticed that he had been busy before, but at that time, Shen Qiyuan would send messages to her, and he would secretly climb onto her window sill after finishing his work.

But recently, nothing, nothing. She even rarely saw him.

Staring at his expression closely, Ruyi smiled half-heartedly: "I am not one of those crazy men and resentful women in the mortal world. If you are tired of it and don't want to be with me, just tell me straight away. I will never get involved. Why am I being so cold now?" What's going on?"

"I didn't." His eyelashes trembled.

"Nothing? You're not tired, or you're not keeping me cold?" she asked sharply.

The horse beneath him scratched its hooves uneasily, and Shen Qiyuan stroked its mane, not knowing how to answer.

He didn't mean to be cold to her, he just couldn't accept those turbulent memories for a while. Not to mention the two thousand years of time, just saying that the current devastation of Daqian was all thanks to him, the patron saint, how could he accept this?

He wanted to sort out all these things first and settle the situation in Daqian before facing the mess with her.

But she didn't, she wasn't a sloppy person, she stared at him with frosty eyes, as if she was waiting for him to make a decision.

Shen Qiyuan wanted to laugh.

The master always said that his talent was the best on Qidou Mountain, but he felt that was not the case. Liu Ruyi was clearly far better than him, at least in terms of talent for being cruel, he had never been as good as her.

He didn't want to break up with her, and he couldn't embrace her like before. He wanted to retreat and avoid it, but the responsibility on his shoulders pressed him, asking him to cross the bridge across the river.

Ruyi waited quietly, breathing again and again, but the person opposite never spoke.

Sometimes silence can be considered an answer. She just didn't want to believe it, so she stubbornly waited for him to speak out.

How could someone who was in love with her before change his mind so quickly? Didn't he try his best to be with her? Didn't he already like her for many, many years?

Or is this just a joke by the gods, to retaliate for her fickleness and ruthlessness, so they retaliate in kind?

Ruyi shook his head subconsciously.

Shen Qiyuan would not do this. It took him three thousand years to understand love, so how could he have fun with her sincerely?

But, how could this not be the case, then why?

In the biting and silent cold wind, Shen Qiyuan finally moved.

He rode his horse quickly, took advantage of her distraction, overcame her obstruction, and ran quickly towards the other end of the Tonghe Bridge.

His pupils slowly focused, Ruyi pursed his lips, laughed angrily, and immediately waved his arms.

=== Chapter === 116 You remembered everything

The soft arm flew back as fast as lightning, entangled Baoju's hind hooves, and locked it firmly on the bridge. The horse neighed, and the horse instantly lost its balance, swaying and about to fall to the side.

Shen Qiyuan reacted very quickly. He turned over and landed on the side. He held the horse with one hand and slowly calmed it down.

Ruyi dismounted behind him, linked her arms with hers, and then wrapped her arms around him.

He reached out and took one end of the linked arm, forced to confront her.

"I won't let you pass." Liu Ruyi's eyes turned slightly red in anger, "Today you either kill me or go back."

"Ruyi." Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but sigh, "How could I kill you?"

He won't kill her, but now he won't open his heart to her, and even wants to become her enemy.

Ruyi glared at him.

The river is surging under the bridge, making the backs of people's hands feel cold. Shen Qiyuan thought for a long time and finally explained: "I promised the emperor of Daqian that there would be no war in ten years."

"You only said there would be no war, but you didn't say whether Daqian should continue to cede land to the enemy." She sneered, "In your eyes, all living beings are equal, and ceding a few cities is just for people to live in, so it doesn't matter. It's different. But in the eyes of some people who risk their lives to protect their homeland, it is a regret that cannot be filled with blood and tears for a lifetime and a shame engraved on the tombstone."

"Why are you so blithely saying that there will be no war in ten years just so that you can complete your mission?"

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips slightly: "More people will die in the war, and countless people's bones will be exposed in the wilderness. The old will lose their sons, the young will lose their fathers, and their wives will lose their husbands. Compared with these, regret and shame are nothing."

"Lord Shen, do you think that by ceding the city, you can avoid war and save your life?" Ruyi said sarcastically, "That's strange. Daqian has already ceded seventeen cities in the north, so why are villages being slaughtered again? Now there is Huizhou. If we can cut it, what about the next time? What about the next time? It won't be complete until it becomes the Lin'an Kingdom?"

"It takes time to raise troops, and the war should never be fought now."

"Someone said this a few years ago, but what next? Our emperor used his military power to force his way to the throne. Do you think he is really willing to raise a few more majestic generals to threaten him?"

"Ruyi." He lowered his eyes and tightened his hands in his sleeves slightly, "Are you arguing with me for the sake of the world, or for Wei Zijue?"

Ruyi was startled.

Most of the fierce aura around her had faded, and she raised her hand to hold the hairpin in her bun: "That's the truth. Why are you trying to interfere with others?"

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes to look at her, and the blood on his lips faded by two points: "If it is for the sake of the common people in the world, you should understand my intentions and walk side by side with me as before, with the same goal."

But no, not only did she not understand him, she even wanted to become his enemy.

Shen Qiyuan wanted to laugh, but couldn't. He just felt like a stone was hanging on his heart, constantly pulling him down into the glacier.

"Between me and him, you always seem to choose him first. It was before and it is still now." He said, "Can you also choose me once?"

A large dark cloud had not come over, blocking the warm sunshine of early spring, and the surrounding area became dark, which made her water-red dress even more eye-catching.

Ruyi took a step back.

She looked at the person in front of her, her eyebrows relaxed and then furrowed: "You..."

The rapids in the river made a swishing sound, bringing with it the fragrance of mint leaves.

The two looked at each other. Ruyi looked at him seriously for a while, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Have you remembered everything?"

Shen Qiyuan, who lost his memory, was full of confidence and would never believe that she would choose someone else. Only Shen Qiyuan who had recovered his memory would say such things to her.

Shen Qiyuan lowered his head in acquiescence.

The already stiff atmosphere became even more awkward. Ruyi turned her head away and narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the wine flags raised in the sky.

At that time, he suffered amnesia due to divine punishment, and many things were left unsolved. Now that he remembered them all, she seemed to owe him an explanation.

Why did he forcefully rescue Yuncheng from the prison, even at the expense of destroying his consciousness; why could he even ignore him for the sake of Wei Zijue.

She thought about her words and was about to speak when a murderous intention suddenly struck behind her.

"Monster looks at the talisman!"

She was so angry just now that she didn't cover up the demonic aura in her body. Lin'an was the time when the method of exorcising demons was popular recently. Such a big movement would indeed attract some Taoists with good cultivation.

Huangfu flew straight to her vest with the cinnabar. Ruyi glanced at it, and as soon as he raised his hand, his waist tightened.

Shen Qiyuan embraced her and led her away from the spell.

She raised her head blankly, her eyes moving slightly.

The ground beneath my feet suddenly shook several times, one after another, as if something was breaking out of the ground.

Ruyi's face changed suddenly, and she didn't care what to say anymore. She grabbed Shen Qiyuan's arm and shouted: "Quickly go!"

Shen Qiyuan pulled her back with the strength of his arm.

He looked down at the trembling ground and said softly: "There is no reason for me to escape."

Conflicts between Lin'an Taoists and monsters have occurred very frequently in the past two months. There have long been rumors that the Demon King of Ten Thousand Monsters Cave has also been forced out of the world. Now that he is about to show up, he will naturally protect the lives of these Taoists.

The ground shook more violently, causing birds and poultry to flutter and scatter. The thick demonic energy attracted nearby Taoists. At the same time, more little demons also rushed here to seek the protection of the demon king.

Amidst the intense shaking, the hands held by the two people let go without knowing when. Ruyi was forced step by step to the right side of Tonghe Bridge by the flying Huang Fu, while Shen Qiyuan protected the Taoists around him and slowly retreated to the left side of the bridge.

"Your talent far beyond ordinary people and your two thousand years of practice are just to avoid that little yellow talisman?" Under the dark clouds, something like a mountain stood behind her, blocking the sky and the sun.

Ruyi panicked, turned sideways and lowered her eyes: "Master."

A huge shadow was shrouded in the thick fog that could not be dispersed. The Demon King said in disappointment: "Your fellow tribesmen were driven away by these minions. It can be said that their cultivation is not enough. Your cultivation is far better than all the Taoists in Lin'an City. Just now But why not just kill him and sacrifice the lives of your own people?"

Ruyi didn't answer, and just cut off her finger according to the rules.

The best demon blood flew out in the shape of pearls, and was snatched by the little demons surrounding the demon king.

She noticed that Shen Qiyuan's eyes across from her were falling on her back, with shock, disappointment and some disgust.

She paused, then calmly took back her finger, put it in her mouth and sipped it.

Shen Qiyuan didn't know what a real monster looked like. He had only seen her twice after she became a monster.

Once he stabbed her in the ruins of her enemy's main city. There was another time in the God-killing Valley. She was fighting him like a normal person. There was nothing unusual except that the immortal energy turned into the demonic energy.

=== Chapter === 117 The two are cleared

So he later went to great lengths to summon her to the human world, thinking that there might still be room for reconciliation between the two.

However, what happens after seeing a real monster?

She raised her eyes, looked over at the countless moving heads in the middle, and slowly looked at him.

Shen Qiyuan hated monsters, and even though two thousand years had passed, the hatred in his eyes had not diminished at all. So even though there was such a distance between the two of them, she could still detect something sharp in his eyes.

"Your master is Puhua Shenjun of Qidou Mountain." He said in a deep voice, "If you call him master, how will the god get along with you?"

Skylark flew aside and said angrily: "What kind of god? My senior sister was desperate back then and didn't see him coming out to help, but now she is the master?"

Shen Qiyuan made a sudden move, and pure white light flew instantly and penetrated the skylark's wings.

Skylark screamed and fell down.

Ruyifei stepped forward to catch her, looked at her injuries, and became angry: "Shen Qiyuan, she was right."

Puhua has always said that everything in the world has its destiny, and no matter what happens to his disciples, he will not use divine power to intervene, so she had no other choice at that time. Although the demon king had some agenda, he just saved her. After two thousand years of teachings, what's wrong with calling her master?

Originally, she was still racking her brains to think of how to calm down this war, but he made a move first, and she had no reason to show mercy.

With Ruyi's eyes wide open, the turbid demonic energy flew out from his palms and hit the throat of the Taoist next to him.

He sensed her intention and reached out to protect her in advance.

However, she was the one who knew his habits best. She knew that he would turn his right hand to the left to block, and his whole body would also turn to the side. Therefore, when her second attack came one after another, she hit the empty space on his right hand. flaw.

The Taoist who had just thrown away her yellow talisman's eyes widened with anger piercing his throat, and he fell back before he could say anything.

There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.

She hurt people again.

Taking a deep breath, Shen Qiyuan became furious, took out the demon-slaying sword, and rushed over with the group of Taoists.

Ruyi was not timid, she raised her arms and rushed forward with the little monsters behind her.

However, she was taking refuge in her mortal body, and she had spent a lot of demonic power when building the dome. Therefore, when facing Shen Qiyuan, she could clearly feel that she was at a disadvantage.

Looking at each other during the confrontation, Shen Qiyuan was angry and angry: "Do you have to be my enemy?"

"Do I have any other choice?" She smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Since you didn't come to save me then, how can you blame me now?"

then? Shen Qiyuan tightened his grip on the sword hilt. He parted ways with Zhuzui at that time and went into seclusion alone. How could he know what was happening outside. By the time he rushed over, she had become a monster.

She had no other choice, so did he?

A firework was drawn between the sword blade and the arm. Shen Qiyuan gritted his teeth in hatred: "You look like the monster that destroyed my people."

With a stab in his heart, Ruyi lowered his eyes, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth became even wider: "Really? Then you can take revenge."

Who has not been righteous and awe-inspiring in an immortal robe? Who has practiced spiritual cultivation on Qidou Mountain for thousands of years, and who is really willing to fall into the mud?

The two men became more and more merciless in their attacks. The surrounding wind was strong, and the entire Tonghe Bridge formed a barrier within a radius of five miles. Taoists and monsters are all eager to try, but no one can intervene in their battle.

Time seems to go back two thousand years ago, among thousands of people, it is also him and her who are facing each other with swords.

Shen Qiyuan asked with red eyes: "So you won't choose me this time, right?"

Ruyi replied with a smile: "Yes."

How to choose? Are you going to take her life and that of all the monsters?

It happened once two thousand years ago. She couldn't make the same mistake again knowing the price.

There are many more important things in this world than love.

The little demons next to her gradually fell into a disadvantage. Although Ruyi was still able to handle them with ease, she knew that if the fight lasted for three days and three nights like last time, she would definitely lose.

The demon king was like a mountain at the rear of them and did not take any action.

Realizing this, Ruyi felt happy for a moment. After all, it was an old thing that had lived for tens of thousands of years. No matter how talented Shen Qiyuan was, he would not be his opponent.

But when she realized how happy she was, she felt a little annoyed.

At this point, why are you still thinking about him?

Shen Qiyuan stood up to her in silence, looking at her increasingly scarlet eyes with desolation.

He suddenly said: "If we didn't owe each other, wouldn't it be so painful?"

Falling in love is not a business. You have to owe each other to get entangled. So when you don't want to get entangled anymore, shouldn't you pay her back what you owe her?

Before Ruyi could even realize what he meant, she muttered in secret. She was distracted and exposed a flaw. Shen Qiyuan knew her so well that if he stabbed her in the left lower abdomen, she would be injured.

However, Shen Qiyuan failed to grasp this flaw.

Not only did he fail to catch the flaw, but he bumped into the sharp blade she turned into with his arm.

The white fox fur flew, and he leaned down, approaching her as if he wanted to kiss her. However, the sweet divine blood spurted out instantly, slipped from her blade, and turned into a ray of brilliance, flowing through her body.

Ruyi slowly widened his eyes.

What is this... doing?

She looked down at the warm blood on her hands, then raised her eyes stiffly to look at him who was so close.

Shen Qiyuan didn't look at her much. He turned his hand and applied the divine blood to form an insurmountable boundary, and then quickly retreated with the Taoists around him.

"It's time to clear up." The cold wind blew a scent of mint.

Ruyi froze in place.

The blood melted on the blade, but her heart was tightened little by little. She subconsciously curled her lips, but she couldn't smile very much.

Clearance?

So the care he showed and the joy he expressed later were all because he felt he owed her?

How ridiculous.

"The Buddha's light is too strong," she said, pretending to be relaxed, "Who would remember the kindness of a monster?"

Skylark struggled to stand on her shoulder and gently pecked the hair next to her ear. The demon king behind also stretched out his hand from the thick fog and slowly touched the ends of her hair.

"Comfort me?" Ruyi raised her chin, "How could I need comfort? It's not a major matter of destroying the city and annihilating the clan."

She asked the Demon King again: "If a cultivator gets the blood of a monster, he will become a god. But what will happen if the monster gets the blood of an immortal?"

"The cultivation you lost and the magic power that was imprisoned by the body will be restored to its original state." The Demon King glanced at Zuo An, who was no longer alone. "Next time we meet, he will definitely not show mercy."

=== Chapter === 118 Unforgettable people and things will keep falling into dreams

That's what it meant.

Skylark looked at his senior sister with some worry, but found that her expression was very calm, as if she had just heard a few ordinary greetings, and nodded gracefully without moving her eyes: "I understand."

She breathed a huge sigh of relief.

What Yunque admires the most in the entire Ten Thousand Monsters Cave is Ruyi. She can pick it up and put it down. There are times when she is injured and embarrassed, but she never seems to take it to heart. Just like the sun sets in the west but always rises in the east, she There was never despair in his eyes.

The Demon King retreated to the ancient house and waited for news from the palace. Ruyi also turned back on his horse and returned to Huixian Restaurant as if nothing had happened.

She took Yunque away, healed her wounds herself, talked to Zhou Tingchuan with a smile, and ate a large bowl of noodles for dinner.

Everything is the same as usual.

Except when I'm dreaming.

Ruyi couldn't help but dream about the bridge across the river. There was no one else on the bridge, only she and Shen Qiyuan, and the white mist curled up, which seemed like an illusion but not real.

She knew this was a dream, and she knew very well that nothing she said here would reach his ears, but she looked at him and still asked with a smile: "Did I do something wrong?"

They are just in their own camp. They can face each other with swords, or they can fight each other. That's all reasonable. What she couldn't figure out was, why do we need to clear things up?

Since you want to make things clear, why call her to the human world? Or did he regret it at that moment and found that he still couldn't accept a monster?

So what do those previous deep feelings mean?

As long as he was more hypocritical, she wouldn't be moved. What's the result? She trusted him, but he got tired of it?

Anger grasped her heart unconsciously, and she asked angrily: "Why?"

As soon as the words were spoken, the dream dissipated and feeling returned to his limbs.

Ruyi opened her eyes and saw the Su embroidered hanging hanging above her head glowing slightly in the moonlight.

The moon is extraordinarily bright tonight, illuminating the paving stones of Lin'an No. 72 Square as bright as jade. The willow trees in the small courtyard have also pulled out some new branches. The soft branches stretch out from the courtyard wall, squeezing out a little fresh green.

A burst of rapid horse hooves sounded from the south, knocking open the newly stretched out green. The visitor dismounted at the east gate of Shen Mansion and hurried inside.

"Master Shen?" Song Zhenshan called him in a deep voice.

Shen Qi opened his eyes on the soft pillow he was leaning on, glanced at him and said, "Tomorrow is the wedding day, why are you here at this time?"

"My lord also knows that tomorrow is my wedding day." Song Zhenshan took a breath and said in disbelief, "Why did he fight with Miss Liu today and still be injured like this?"

Shen Qiyuan did not answer, only looked down at the white cloth wrapped around his chest.

He thought things too simply, thinking that as long as he covered the gods and Buddhas, the two of them could still be together. It wasn't until the moment she killed someone in front of him that Shen Qiyuan realized that people can change.

Now Liu Ruyi has turned into a cruel monster that he must deal with as Qingshen. If he still stubbornly stays with her, he will become a rogue who helps her kill people.

Thoughts surged, and some blood seeped out on the white cloth.

"Okay, I won't ask you this." Seeing this, Song Zhenshan changed the subject and said, "I just ask you, do you know that when the punishment fell, it was Liu Ruyi who built the dome with me?"

Shen Qiyuan seemed not to understand and looked up at him blankly.

songs Dome."

The monster will not save the world, but for him, Liu Ruyi was so afraid of the thunder that she stood on the terrace without even taking a step back.

After Shen Qiyuan listened slowly, his face turned pale.

Song Zhenshan watched the pain rolling in his throat, and in his eyes the dam he had finally built was rapidly collapsing, as if it was about to explode in the next moment.

However, forcefully, the man swallowed everything back until his eyes became bloodshot.

"I'm done with her." He said in a hoarse voice.

Song Zhenshan's brows wrinkled quickly, then calmed down.

He knew that there were thousands of years of entanglement between the two people, and it was impossible to clear up the two. But Shen Qiyuan could say this, even if his reason was still there, and Qingshen's responsibilities were still remembered, then this big thing would be There is still help.

Compared with small feelings and small loves, the common people in the world are naturally more important, and he has nothing to say about it.

only…

Song Zhenshan sighed: "Tomorrow is the big day for Jinghong and I. I hope you two can be kind to me and don't start a fight on the spot."

Only then did Shen Qiyuan remember that Liu Ruyi was the guest invited by Jinghong's own handwriting and would definitely be present at the wedding banquet tomorrow.

"I won't go." Shen Qiyuan closed his eyes and sighed softly, "I'm too injured to move. Please bear with me."

Song Zhenshan felt a little regretful, but in the end he didn't force it.

Before leaving, he said to Shen Qiyuan: "She is now a decent citizen with a decent place of origin. You obtained her household registration. If you want to touch her now, you will have to be charged with murder."

This is not so much a reminder as it is a step.

Shen Qiyuan understood and half-closed his eyes: "I will only do it when she uses magic to harm people."

"good."

The door opened and closed, and Song Zhenshan left. The surroundings were quiet, except for the faint coughing sounds of some refugees from the yard next door.

Shen Qiyuan looked up at the sky and found that the moon was a bit bright.

"What's the use." He scoffed at it.

The moon didn't respond to him, only reflected his shadow alone on the wall.

The matter of love is the pull between reason and impulse. When reason wins, it is called ruthlessness, and when impulse wins, it is called deep affection. Neither of them is something that lasts long, so human love also appears to be extremely cold.

Ruyi has thousands of years of rich experience, so he has naturally understood this truth for a long time.

However, on Jinghong's wedding day, she still got up angrily early and combed her hair carefully. The lead is piled up to make the skin bright and the snow is bright, the cinnabar makeup is red, the green shirt is light and thin, revealing a section of white collarbone, and the arms are soft, giving a touch of enchanting style.

Skylark looked at it and almost fell out of the cage.

"Senior Sister, what are you doing?" She took a breath, "Isn't that the person I'm going to see today?"

"I was just invited to watch the ceremony." Ruyi said calmly, "There are so many people in the auditorium, I can't decide whether I meet anyone or not."

"Then it's better not to go." Skylark muttered.

Not going?

Ruyi chuckled.

She didn't like to hide things in her heart. Since Shen Qiyuan had been silent in her dream all night, she might as well ask him in person today.

=== Chapter === 119 The child she rescued

"Worship the heaven and the earth—"

The couple were in pairs at the Dahongxi Hall. Under the cheers of all the royal relatives and nobles, Song Zhenshan, who was dressed in wedding clothes, and Li Zhaoying, who had a head full of pearls, bowed down together.

The sound of firecrackers, red silk flying, and the sweet aroma of wine filled the air.

Ruyi suddenly remembered that Song Zhenshan was also a divine king. He must have broken his own destiny by being able to marry a mortal.

Is it worth exchanging the immortal days of immortality for a love and joy that lasts only a hundred years?

She had such doubts in her mind, but Song Zhenshan obviously did not hesitate. As he sang "Two Bows to the High Hall", he turned around and bowed down together with Li Zhaoying.

"Husband and wife pay homage—"

The two of them turned around and faced each other while pulling the knot of love. Song Zhenshan's eyes were filled with a rare smile.

Unfortunately, Zhaoying was covered with a hijab and could not see it.

After the two of them gave their last salute, the surroundings suddenly became more lively, gongs, drums and firecrackers were blasting, children were shouting and running around, and the older aunts were supporting the bride to go to the bridal chamber. The groom turned around three times, but was still dragged to the banquet by his brothers.

Ruyi looked at the people dragging him.

The people who came today were all people familiar to Song Zhenshan, and Shen Qiyuan should naturally be present, but when she glanced over, she didn't see his shadow.

Thinking that this person didn't like the excitement, Ruyi looked around again.

The first few tables with close connections were already full, and none of them belonged to Shen Qiyuan.

She couldn't help pouting, thinking that Song Zhenshan really didn't take people seriously. Even if they were not very close to each other, Shen Qiyuan was still a high-ranking minister, so how could he not be allowed to sit at the front table.

As she continued to look behind her, she was suddenly tapped on the shoulder.

Ruyi turned around and saw Little Lotus Ye appearing out of nowhere, calling her with a smile: "Dongjia Dongjia."

His brows softened, Ruyi picked her up and asked, "Why are you here alone?"

"My lord has gone to change clothes, so I will take a walk here." Xiao Heye tilted his head and touched the side of her face, "It's only been a few days since I last saw you. Why has my boss lost weight?"

Ruyi let out a long sigh: "Maybe the recent meals are not to your liking."

"Does Master Shen also want to see Master Shen?" She said softly, "Master Shen wandered around for half the night yesterday. I heard that he only rested at dawn. I guess he also wants to see Master Shen."

Children's childish words are the most pure and touching. Ruyi's heart, which had always been on fire, suddenly felt sour.

She flattened her lips and said aggrievedly: "He doesn't want to see me."

Xiao Heye shook his head and said seriously: "What he thinks, if you don't believe me, I will ask him for you. Master, please wait for me here and don't move around."

After saying that, he struggled out of her arms and ran quickly in one direction.

Ruyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "What's the point of asking? If he can answer it, then he's seeing a ghost."

He said that, but he really stood there and didn't move again.

The banquet was lively and there were many people coming and going. Occasionally, someone bumped into her. Before the other person could say anything, Ruyi glanced at her coldly: "Don't look at the road?"

The other party didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Girl, this is the middle of the road. Even if you are waiting for someone, you should move to the side."

"Oh." She nodded, but didn't raise a step.

A person with snowy muscles and charming bones is already very eye-catching, let alone standing all the time.

There were more and more whispers around, and the content gradually turned from friendly to malicious and vicious.

After two sticks of incense, Xiao Heye finally ran back, but she looked very panicked. As soon as she came over, she grabbed the hem of her skirt and said: "Master, Master Shen's wound is open, and there is a lot of bleeding, and it can't be stopped." Come on, come with me and take a look!"

Ruyi was stunned and subconsciously followed her for two steps. But after two steps, she realized what she was doing and stopped with a sullen face: "What's the use of coming to me for bleeding? You should go to the doctor instead."

Xiao Heye turned around, extremely surprised: "My boss, are you no longer happy with Master Shen?"

"I've never been happy." She raised her chin, "It's just a joke."

Turning around at a loss, tears welled up in Xiao Heye's eyes: "Then, what should I do?"

This was still a little baby. When she rescued her, she made up her mind to take good care of her. It was only from her that she realized that she should pity human life.

Ruyi was silent for a long time and said helplessly: "Go over and have a look first. If it doesn't work, then call Master Song."

Xiao Heye laughed through her tears and continued walking back with her.

Because of Shen Qiyuan's relationship, Xiao Heye came to Song Mansion to play a lot, so he was familiar with people in their backyard. However, the further back you walked, the fewer people were around. Ruyi couldn't help but ask: "Are you sure you're not going wrong?"

Little Lotus Leaf said firmly: "It's not far ahead, just cross this garden."

There were so many fallen leaves in the garden that they laid a thick layer on the ground. When the little lotus leaves ran in, their legs were half buried. Ruyi saw it funny, bowed and picked her up.

"No, no, I'll go by myself." She resisted.

Ruyi pinched the tip of her nose: "There are too many dead leaves, so carefully step on the pebbles and drop them."

Little Lotus Leaf hesitated and subconsciously glanced ahead.

Ruyi had something on her mind, so she didn't pay much attention to her expression, let alone her steps.

So after a few steps, she suddenly stepped into the dry well.

The two of them fell weightlessly, and the fallen leaves around them also fluttered and fell. The little lotus leaf in their arms screamed, and the sound was a bit sad.

Ruyi winced and took out a hand to wipe his head.

The wood that appeared out of thin air caught the two of them, and the dead leaves fell off one after another. She frowned and glanced down.

Sharp bamboo thorns covered the entire bottom of the well. If they were hit with such force from this height, a person would definitely die.

Taking a breath of cold air, she asked: "Why is there such a thing in the garden of Song Mansion?"

Little Lotus Ye seemed to be frightened, sobbing against her heart without answering.

Ruyi patted her on the back, used the strength to jump up on the wood, and took her away from the murderous dry well. However, in the breath before landing, Ruyi suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

The sharp pain exploded without warning, spreading from the heart to all the limbs. The rich demon blood spurted out, staining half of Xiao Heye's face.

She lowered her head in disbelief and saw Xiao Heye holding a dagger, opening her eyes from the blood and looking at her expressionlessly. There is no childishness or innocence in the clear black and white pupils, but only indelible hatred.

She let go hastily and stared blankly at the child in front of her.

"You want to kill me?"

Xiao Heye stared at her, resentment gathering around her like black mist: "You killed my father, what's wrong with me wanting to kill you?"

Her father?

Ruyi clenched her fists.

Her father was one of the dozen domestic slaves in Xang'er Mountain who wanted to kill her, so there was nothing wrong with counting him as the one she killed. If Xiao Heye's father had not died, Xiao Heye would not have been bullied like that in Binggu Village.

However, Ruyi couldn't understand: "How did you know?"

=== Chapter === 120 What's the use?

When I asked the question, an idea came to my mind.

In the Shen Mansion, Shen Qiyuan has access to all the case files of the Criminal Department, so naturally Xiao Heye also has the opportunity to come into contact with her father's case. At that time, Shen Qiyuan probably hadn't recovered his memory yet and didn't know how to cover it up for her.

Her heart hurt so much that she gasped and laughed, "Do whatever you want to do to me."

Xiao Heye hit her in the heart with one blow, and she was already confident of victory and waiting for her to die. However, the boss in front of her only looked a little sad, but had no intention of falling.

She was a little confused: "You, it doesn't matter if you get a knife in the heart?"

Sitting cross-legged among the dead leaves, Ruyi said jokingly with a pale face: "Little girl, if I didn't trust you too much, you wouldn't even be able to hurt a hair on my head."

It's nothing to be stabbed in the heart, it's not the first time.

She raised her hand, her palm glowing in front of the little girl, and touched the injured area.

The bleeding hole closed quickly, leaving only a red mark in the end.

Little Lotus Leaf's pupils tightened, she turned around and was about to run away, shouting: "Monsters, there are monsters!"

Ruyi carried her back like a chicken.

"Your father did die because of me, but he wanted to kill me first, so paying his life is the price he should pay." Ruyi looked at her condescendingly, "I don't blame you for seeking revenge from me, as long as you If you have the ability, you can come and take my life at any time. But—"

She lowered her eyes, and the veins on the back of her hands slightly rose: "With this knife, we will end our grievances. You will no longer be a member of my Huixian Restaurant. Next time you attack me, I will kill you mercilessly."

The voice was deep and cruel, and anyone who heard it would shudder.

Little Lotus Leaf burst into tears.

Ruyi ignored her and threw her aside, covering her heart and trying to walk back.

However, the cry of the little lotus leaf that she threw out suddenly stopped, and then the whole body fell into the pile of dead leaves like a pile of tattered cotton wool.

Ruyi stopped without knowing why.

The next moment, a murderous aura struck her from another direction in the garden. It was so powerful that she barely managed to avoid it.

"You killed someone again!" The cyan figure followed and clashed with her demon power with a clanging sound.

His heart palpitated, Ruyi raised his eyes.

The face of Shen Qiyuan in front of him had no color, and the look in his eyes was even colder. He looked at her with disgust and hatred: "You won't let a nine-year-old child go?"

Ruyi wanted to say that she didn't mean it. She was so high. Who knew she would fall directly, and she might not necessarily die.

However, the eyes of the person opposite were really sharp, as if a freshly sharpened Emei thorn was pierced between the two of them and cut into two pieces with a sharp sound.

She laughed angrily: "Do you want to kill me for such a little girl?"

"It is Qingshen's duty to eliminate demons that harm people." He asked mockingly, "Why do you think you can be an exception?"

Why?

Ruyi's throat rolled up and down, and she felt choked and uncomfortable.

Before she could ask him why, he asked first.

He looked at the little girl in the distance who was covered in blood, and then looked at himself with his chest and clothes still intact, and Ruyi burst into laughter.

"In your eyes, I am indeed a damn monster." She nodded, straightened her back, and faced him with half the monster power in her hand. "I kill people without blinking an eye, and I can eat human flesh as a meal."

"But Shen Qiyuan, as long as I still have memories, I have never killed an innocent person, and I have never touched any mortal flesh, even if my demonic power is exhausted, even if I am trampled under my feet by them like mud. , I didn't touch anything that you would find dirty."

"What I was most afraid of at that time was that you would never accept me again."

Her long eyes were getting redder and redder, and her smile was getting brighter and brighter: "But I'm not afraid now."

Shen Qiyuan frowned, not knowing what he meant.

The demon power in the palm of her hand suddenly surged, Ruyi pushed him away, and suddenly grabbed the lotus leaf in the pile of dead leaves.

Shen Qiyuan stopped her again, saw her intention, and his face turned livid with anger: "Liu Ruyi!"

"You'd better stop me today." She raised her lips, her voice hoarse, "Otherwise, when I come over, I will crush that little girl to ashes."

With her words, he naturally showed no mercy. The pure white divine light was like a waterfall falling from the sky, colliding with her demonic aura, creating a dazzling red light.

He had a wound on his chest and his divine power would be slightly weaker, but unexpectedly, the person opposite her was not very demonic today. After a few rounds, it was the corner of her mouth that started to overflow with blood.

The fingertips shrank, Shen Qiyuan did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but took advantage of a gap to suppress her, picked up the body of Xiao Heye behind him, and left the Song Mansion.

When the light dissipated, all that was left was the fluttering dead leaves.

Ruyi stood silently, her expression hidden among the flying black hair, and did not move for a long time.

Song Zhenshan heard the news of Shen Qiyuan's departure on the way back to the bridal chamber, and wondered: "He couldn't tell you that he was coming yesterday, so why is he still here today? He's already here, why did he leave without even looking at me?"

"The drunkard's interest is not in wine, but in the mountains and rivers." Zhou Tingchuan shook his head and said to him, then raised his hand to call Fuman next to him, "Let me guess, Miss Liu must be here, right?"

Fuman nodded with a smile and looked around, with some doubts in his eyes.

The host had disappeared since the beginning of the banquet, and had not appeared for more than half an hour.

Somewhat worried, she made comparisons with Zhao Yanning for a while, then followed the slave's guidance to the direction of the garden.

The worship service was originally scheduled for dusk, and after eating for a while, it was already dark all around, and the wind was blowing in the garden, making the sky full of fallen leaves.

Fuman searched hard for a long time and finally found Ruyi beside a dry well.

She hugged her knees and sat by the well. Her body was so small that it was almost covered by the dead leaves.

Fuman quickly walked over and patted her shoulder.

"You, what's wrong with you?"

Ruyi raised his head and saw it was her, and smiled coquettishly: "I can't walk, I need someone to carry me."

Fuman's heart softened.

The boss is actually very powerful, the most powerful woman she has ever seen, but she likes to act coquettishly with her, rolling around in front of her like a majestic Suan Ni with her ears down.

She couldn't help but squat down in front of her and generously handed her back.

Ruyi seemed to chuckle, but didn't really go up. He just pulled her over and gently touched her head.

"The moon is so bright." She laughed, but there was mockery in her voice, "But what's the use of being so bright?"

She has loved someone deeply for so many years, and she is still heartbroken to this day, but what's the use?

=== Chapter === 121 I don't want to accept even the slightest bit of injustice.

"grown ups?"

Zhou Tingchuan chased out of Shen's house and happened to bump into Shen Qiyuan holding little Heye covered in blood and about to get into the car.

He was shocked: "Who did it?"

Shen Qiyuan didn't answer, he just put the lotus leaf into the carriage, and when he leaned over, his chest and clothes were all red.

Zhou Tingchuan's eyes widened, and he quickly followed up: "It's a wonderful day, what's going on - you, you just went to see Miss Liu?"

"No."

"What?" He didn't hear something clearly.

"I didn't see Liu Ruyi."

The little girl who had been keeping her eyes closed frowned when she heard this and opened her eyes: "My lord is lying."

She sat up and said angrily: "I was almost killed by Liu Ruyi just now. Since you are the Secretary General of the Ministry of Punishments, how can you confuse right and wrong?"

Shen Qiyuan looked at her, and after a while he said, "Yes, I thought you had been harmed by her just now."

With a thump in her heart, Xiao Heye moved her eyes away: "That's what she thought. Unfortunately, she couldn't kill me and only knocked me unconscious."

"Really?" Shen Qiyuan laughed.

He usually has the prettiest smile, like a piece of clean and clear jade. The mole at the corner of his eye is gentle and lingering, and the little lotus leaf is always charming. But this smile made her feel like frost was flying in the carriage, causing her cheeks to hurt.

Xiao Heye gritted his teeth, simply got up, and knelt down in front of Shen Qiyuan with a plop.

The frost in Shen Qiyuan's eyes grew deeper and deeper: "You didn't fall unconscious, you held your breath on purpose."

It's not a question, it's a statement. The chest of a person who fainted would also rise and fall, but she was obviously pretending to be dead just now, and the blood stains on her body made him preconception that Liu Ruyi had killed someone.

"Yes." The little girl gritted her teeth and agreed, but straightened her back, "But I did nothing wrong. She is a monster and the murderer of my father. I just want revenge."

Zhou Tingchuan, who was standing next to him, found it unbelievable: "What kind of monster? Little girl, if Miss Liu hadn't had kind thoughts in the village, we wouldn't have brought you back at all."

He Ye disagreed: "She killed my father. She just felt guilty about me, so she saved me."

"She didn't know who you were when she rescued you." Shen Qiyuan said indifferently, "Monsters are insidious, but mortals are merciful. Between you and her, who is the monster and who is the human?"

He Ye was startled and frowned quickly: "You lied to me. If you thought she was innocent, why didn't you go back and tell her when you found out I was still alive?"

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes.

The moment he picked her up in the garden of Song Mansion, he did realize that something was wrong. The bright red color on the lotus leaf was not even human blood.

It was Liu Ruyi who was injured, not Xiao Heye.

At that moment, he remembered that a long time ago, Ruyi fought with several senior brothers on Qidou Mountain, just for a flower.

"I didn't trample this flower to death." Ruyi argued stubbornly in the mountain breeze.

The senior brothers around him all waved their hands: "You were the only one who passed by here just now, who else could it be if you weren't you? The second senior brother saw it, so just admit it."

"I didn't do it and I won't admit it."

"It's just a flower, and Master won't punish me severely. What do you have to say?"

"Yes, go and admit your mistake quickly, and then come to have dinner with us."

Amidst the murmurs of voices, Ruyi's eyebrows were cold, and he turned his hand to lift up a three-foot-high mana, and in the exclamations of the senior brothers, he completely razed another flowerbed to the ground.

"Now you see, I destroyed this flower, not that one."

She turned back and said with sharp eyes: "You can punish me, but you can't accuse me unjustly."

When Shen Qiyuan arrived, he only heard these last words.

At that time, he felt that Ruyi was stupid, so he was punished severely for being angry, and it took him a month to recover. There are obviously more and better solutions to this matter.

But later he understood that it didn't matter how many flowers were destroyed, nor how heavy the punishment was. She, Liu Ruyi, was born upright and upright and innocent, and she didn't want to suffer even the slightest bit of injustice.

But just now, he had wronged her, relying on his preconceived ideas - a nine-year-old girl would not be so scheming, and monsters are always bloodthirsty and murderous.

This thought made the scene in front of him look very natural and reasonable, so he attacked her without asking any questions.

With his fingertips lightly curled, Shen Qiyuan felt a moment of regret and annoyance among the falling leaves.

But it was too late, Ruyi's murderous intent was overwhelming. With her style, if Xiao Heye dared to frame her, she would definitely kill her.

There was silence in the carriage for a moment. Shen Qiyuan suddenly stopped the carriage and opened the door.

Little Lotus Leaf shivered a little due to the cold wind of early spring outside, and looked at him a little aggrievedly: "Sir, you don't want me anymore?"

"I don't intend to keep anyone by my side." He said expressionlessly, "If she hadn't spoken, you wouldn't have been able to enter the Shen Mansion."

He Ye's eyes turned red, and she said angrily and helplessly: "You always say these things, as if I am a villain who repays kindness with hatred. But sir, if it weren't for her, my parents would still be here, and my family would be happy and happy. How could I be so unloved now?" There is no one to rely on for no reason? If it were you, my lord, wouldn't you want to take revenge?"

"I will take revenge, but I will never take advantage of her trust in me and stab her in the heart."

There was a surge of anger between his brows, and Shen Qiyuan asked her impatiently: "Do you still want me to praise you for doing well?"

"But I'm too young." He Ye was so angry that she cried, "If I don't do this, how can I take revenge? How long have I been planning, thinking, and preparing for this day..."

"That's because you are incompetent." Shen Qiyuan interrupted indifferently, "It's so hard because of your incompetence. It's not something anyone else owes you."

He was young and helpless back then. After countless years of suffering and tempering, he had the chance to take revenge. She was taking a shameless shortcut right now, and there was something she couldn't admit.

The weak will be sympathized with, but not always justified.

Zhou Tingchuan was beside him so angry that his cheeks were bulging. As soon as the adult finished speaking, he immediately picked up the little lotus leaf and put it under the carriage.

The car continued to drive forward, and heart-wrenching cries could be heard from far behind.

Shen Qiyuan glanced at him: "Why are you angry?"

"Of course I'm so angry with her!" Zhou Tingchuan said angrily, "Miss Liu is so kind to her, saving her life, taking her back to the city, giving her whatever she wants to eat, and sending her to school if she wants to study. She is Well, he actually attacked Miss Liu."

"As long as she still has any conscience at all, she should go and apologize to Miss Liu now!"

"..." Shen Qiyuan touched the tip of his nose.

Zhou Tingchuan saw his actions, thought for a moment, and said seriously: "Sir, I talked about little lotus leaf, not you."

"Thank you." Shen Qiyuan turned to look out the window expressionlessly.

=== Chapter === 122 She will no longer show mercy to the common people, let alone him

The tension between the two has reached a point where there is no possibility of looking back. Even if he goes to Huixian Restaurant to apologize to her now, he will not get any understanding.

So Shen Qiyuan sent the car straight back home without turning around.

When we got off the bus at the gate of the mansion, the steward hurriedly greeted us: "Sir, more than 5,000 people have been resettled in the mansion. There is really no room left. But today, more than 1,000 people came outside, saying they are refugees from the eastern suburbs. The thatched hut collapsed and they had nowhere to go."

Shen Qiyuan was confused: "Thatched cottage in the eastern suburbs?"

Zhou Tingchuan said quickly: "I know that Miss Liu originally paid people to build it to accommodate the refugees. The place seemed to have been built overnight. I guess it collapsed because the repairs were not done carefully."

She must have used some tricks to build the thatched house overnight. If she didn't want it to collapse, the house wouldn't collapse no matter what.

So Shen Qiyuan knew that all the kindness Liu Ruyi had accumulated over the past six months had dissipated with Xiao Heye's betrayal and his sword confrontation.

She would no longer show mercy to the common people, let alone him.

"My lord, my lord?" the steward called him, "What should I do?"

He came back to his senses and said softly: "Open up the garden behind and build some places to live with them."

The steward made a sad face.

The garden was built by the emperor, and the scenery is very good. It has not yet been completed for people to enjoy, so it is a pity that it was ruined like this.

Although it is not appropriate to say this, most of these refugees are farmers and traders who have not read books. When they were stored in the courtyard of the front house, they had already taken away everything they could see, even the inlays on the beams. All the worthless rough jade was dug out.

If he puts it further inside, he is worried that the adults will not be able to recover from their injuries.

"It doesn't matter." Sensing his worry, Shen Qiyuan waved his hand, "Just accept it and I'll do the rest."

As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Zhou Tingchuan: "Don't run out these days. Stay and help me."

Zhou Tingchuan hesitated to speak, and whispered softly: "I also made an appointment with Miss Liu to catch spring fish."

Shen Qiyuan turned a deaf ear.

He seemed to suddenly understand Liu Ruyi's bad intentions. When he was unhappy, it would be great if others could be unhappy with him.

The corners of his mouth raised for a moment, then returned to the downward curve. Shen Qiyuan stepped into the door and faced the painful and wailing voices head-on.

Ruyi was almost coaxed back to the restaurant by Fuman. She didn't want to get in the car, so Fuman accompanied her to step on ants on the street. She wanted to eat snacks from the roadside, and Fuman went to line up for her.

His hands were slowly filled with all kinds of grilled meat snacks, and Ruyi's eyes slowly lit up.

"I'm not sad anymore." She hung her head on Fu Man's shoulder and said with a smile, "So can I buy another bunch of candy figures?"

Fuman didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and nodded in agreement.

She didn't ask if she had met Shen Qiyuan, nor why she was squatting by the well alone. She just generously bought four skewers of candy figures, one for herself and one for Zhao Yanning who was following not far behind. Give the remaining two strings to her.

Ruyi ate until her belly was bulging and the corners of her mouth were stained with sugar.

"It won't be very peaceful in the city recently." She said vaguely, "I can't control other people. If you two want to go out, remember to let me know."

Fuman nodded obediently.

The two of them have already handed over the evidence to Zhongshu Province. Master Wei said that the Holy Emperor already knew about it and sent him to the palace overnight to speak. Their mission has been completed and there should be no need to run around anymore.

Ruyi felt a little strange when she thought of this. According to the Demon King's plan, Daqian has begun to take action. Why is there no movement from Daxia?

"Senior Sister!" As soon as she returned to the room on the second floor, Skylark rushed towards her, chirping, "It's not good, Master is injured!"

Ruyi was stunned when she heard this, and even asked her: "Which master?"

Skylark stared: "Of course he is our master, the king of the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave."

"How could he be hurt?" Ruyi brushed her away and waved her hand, "Who in the world can hurt him?"

Skylark flapped its wings: "I didn't believe it at first, but I originally agreed to leave for Daxia today, but the master didn't move in the ancient house. There were many blood demons surrounding the house."

Only the blood of the demon king will attract the blood demon. That thing is not afraid of death and will attack the injured demon king one after another.

Ruyi then became serious, grabbed the skylark, pushed open the window sash and jumped out.

Under the dark moonlight, clean and neat figures passed by the eaves and under the bridge, and soon arrived at the silent ancient house. The blood demons who were breaking through the door noticed the approaching threat, turned around and raised the bone spurs on their backs, and even slowly formed a formation around them.

Skylark quickly hid on a nearby branch, but curled his lips at the blood demons: "Ignorance."

They thought that the elder sister was an ordinary monster whose power could be suppressed by the formation.

As soon as he finished speaking, Ruyi tore apart the fallen blood demons. The turbid demon blood splashed on the mottled door, which slowly opened with a creak.

When the blood demons saw this, they immediately rushed in desperately, and they were so densely packed that they looked like grains drying in a farmhouse on a sunny day. Ruyi jumped and landed in the middle of the door, blocking their way. A line of demonic energy came down and formed a line at the door.

"The one who goes too far will die." She reminded with a smile.

The blood demons would not listen to the threats and ran inside anyway, and some even fought back against her.

Skylark watched from the branch, and saw that the blood monsters that usually made other monsters frightened were chopped one by one by the senior sister. Where the turbid black monster energy flashed, not even a trace of their souls were left.

In less than half an hour, there was only a pile of corpses as high as a hill in front of Ruyi.

She put Skylark back on her shoulder and glanced sideways at the other monsters who were still watching in the distance. Her eyes were calm and not threatening.

But after she stepped through the door, the door opened wide, and none of the monsters in the darkness dared to step forward.

The ancient house is deep, and the smell of blood becomes heavier the further inside. Ruyi was a little frightened. This smell was not caused by ordinary minor injuries. If the master didn't cover it up, then he must have been unable to cover it up.

She quickly turned her hands and placed barriers around her.

"You're here." The Demon King sighed in the shadows, with a somewhat pleasant tone, "You are the only one who knows how to be filial and grateful. Your junior sisters and brothers, alas."

Skylark raised its wings in grievance: "Master, I'm here too."

You can't pretend you can't see her just because her cultivation level is low.

The Demon King nodded, but still looked at Ruyi: "I was seriously injured by Shuzi's design, and I can no longer go to Daxia to help that prince succeed. Seeing that I am only one step away from success, I have failed in my efforts. It is really a pity..."

"Master," Ruyi said, "Whatever you want me to do, just tell me."

=== Chapter === 123 It can't be a tacit understanding

The demon king choked in the shadow.

After thousands of years, he was still sometimes surprised by his disciple's insight. The atmosphere has not yet been heightened, but he is asked to tell him the purpose directly. How embarrassing.

But since the words came to this point, he could only bite the bullet and said: "My master wants you to help the Prince of Daxia."

Ruyi got up and left.

Are you kidding me? She is helping Wei Zijue on one side and the Prince of Daxia on the other side. She is playing chess left and right. Isn't she the only one who loses?

The Demon King waved his hand to stop her. : "Daxia already believes in our demon clan. Even if this fails, we can still make offerings. However, Ruyi, you should understand that the meager offerings from the royal family cannot compare to the faith of all the people. Only in this battle can Daxia win." , we will not have to worry about making offerings from generation to generation."

Enshrinement is the foundation of their existence. To put it bluntly, she has so much confidence now because of the strong demonic energy. But without the enshrinement, no matter how hard she practices, she will become weaker day by day.

"Don't you remember how your life was saved?" the demon king asked.

The monsters rushing towards her to shield her from the thunder flashed through her mind, and she seemed to smell the burning smell again in her breath. Ruyi's face turned pale, she pursed her lips and said nothing.

Given her state of complete loss of spirit and bones at the time, if it hadn't been for those monsters, she would have suffered more than just amnesia.

That was her debt.

After looking at her expression, the Demon King relaxed: "You don't have to go to Daxia, and you don't have to actually go into battle to kill people. I will tell you what to do."

There are many inhuman monsters in this world, so they are turbid and difficult to deal with. But Liu Ruyi is different. Even though she has been a demon for two thousand years, she still knows right from wrong and knows how to repay kindness.

So it's more useful.

The expression of the Demon King in the shadow could not be seen clearly, and Ruyi didn't look at it either. She sat for a while and then stood up and walked out without saying a word.

Yunque followed her anxiously: "Sister, how could you not reply to Master's words? Master will be angry."

He casually stretched out his finger to stand for her, and said Ruyi: "He won't be angry."

From the beginning of the transaction at the city gate, she knew that the Demon King was a person with clear rewards and punishments. As long as he accomplished what he asked for, there was no harm in making faces at him, not to mention being silent.

Sometimes she even felt that they monsters were marked tools in his eyes. Some of them were marked as well-behaved and mediocre, while others were marked as obedient and useful.

But it doesn't matter, she has nothing to worry about now. Since it is an opportunity to return the favor, she will do it.

The heavy door closed behind her. Ruyi glanced at the monsters still dormant in the dark and whistled carelessly.

The monsters shrank their heads and hid in fear. When they came out again, there were no people on the path illuminated by the moonlight.

Ruyi honestly took supplements at Huixian Restaurant for half a month. It was not that she was weak, but that Liu Ruyi's body was weak, her wish was not fulfilled, and she lost blood frequently. If she didn't take supplements, she would be reduced to skin and bones.

During this half month, Shen Qiyuan was not idle. First, he completely covered up Da Gan's movement of troops and generals with his spiritual consciousness, and then persuaded the emperor to build a defensive wall beside the Jiuhe River. .

With such a wall, if Daxia wanted to attack rashly, it would be delayed for at least seven or eight days, which would give Daqian enough time to deliver the message.

But unfortunately, as soon as the hard laborers building the city wall walked from the prison to the outskirts of the city, something happened to them.

"The scars don't look like man-made injuries." After inspecting the body, Wu Zuo handed over to Shen Qiyuan, "It's more like a beast like a wild bear."

As soon as he said it, Zhou Tingchuan shook his head: "Where did the wild bear come from near Lin'an? Don't talk nonsense."

"But since the wound was scratched diagonally downward from the human collarbone, the beast must be taller than the deceased. Aren't bears the only beasts we see that can be taller than humans?"

Shen Qiyuan opened the clothes of the deceased and took a look: "It may not be a wild beast."

The monster can jump up to several feet, let alone only seven feet.

He turned to Zhou Tingchuan and said, "Go and invite Mr. Song over."

Ever since they got married, Song Zhenshan had completely left the Criminal Department and only held a casual position in Si Tianjian. He ignored what was happening outside the window and only focused on leading Li Zhaoying around the city to have fun.

Zhou Tingchuan could have guessed what Master Song would look like in the past, but after taking a look at the man in front of him, he still chose to ride on horseback to find someone.

As expected, he found Song Zhenshan and Li Zhaoying at a street stall on Gongshen Street, but unfortunately, there was Liu Ruyi beside them.

"Miss Liu." He smiled awkwardly.

The master and Miss Liu seemed to have fallen out. They had not interacted with each other for half a month. When they first met, he was still a little unable to speak.

Ruyi Yun waved to him lightly. The azure jade bracelet she usually wore on her wrist was gone and replaced with three thin white Hetian jade bracelets, which made a pleasant sound with a slight movement.

She asked: "What's the matter, little master?"

Zhou Tingchuan laughed dryly and motioned Song Zhenshan to go to the side to speak. Song Zhenshan wanted to get up, but Zhaoying held his arm down.

"What can't I, Mrs. Song, say?" She smiled softly.

Seeing his eyes falling on her, Ruyi imitated Zhaoying's tone and said, "What are the words that I, Mrs. Song's best friend, cannot hear?"

Zhaoying followed and nodded seriously.

When Song Zhenshan saw this, he said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."

Zhou Tingchuan wiped his face and said as if he were dead: "There is a murder case outside the city. We sir, please ask Mr. Song to come over."

"Oh?" Song Zhenshan turned to look at Li Zhaoying.

"Oh?" Li Zhaoying turned to look at Liu Ruyi.

Ruyi smiled and clapped her hands: "The murder case is good, the murder case is interesting. Since Mr. Shen invites you, why don't we not go?"

Zhou Tingchuan wanted to correct her, but instead of me, they only invited Master Song.

But when he glanced at Song Zhenshan, who was full of his wife, he swallowed his words hard.

The three of them happily followed him into the carriage, and bought cloud cakes, roast duck, Xiangyinzi and meat on the way.

So their carriage was still far away, and Shen Qiyuan smelled the mixed aroma of food.

His face suddenly darkened, and he frowned and was about to go over and scold him. The murder scene was so serious, how could you bring so much food?

However, as soon as he reached out to open the car door, he met a pair of familiar long eyes.

Her eyes were flashing, and her skin was gleaming. Ruyi raised her eyes to look at him, and the brand new multi-treasure hairpin in her bun was shining brightly. She seemed stunned for a moment, but then she got out of the car from the other side as if she hadn't seen him.

"Brother Qiyuan?" Zhaoying also saw him and asked in confusion, "Why did you come to open the door yourself?"

Song Zhenshan followed, looked at him deeply, and said with a smile: "It must be a coincidence, it can't be a tacit understanding."

=== Chapter === 124: Enemies

What he said was too much to accept. Shen Qiyuan was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Zhou Tingchuan: "Is this how you do things?"

Zhou Tingchuan spread his hands towards him in a bitter tone: We are outnumbered and outnumbered, what can we do?

Song Zhenshan at the other end had already seen the corpse on the ground and sighed slightly: "I still have unfinished business, so how can I do this?"

Shen Qiyuan reminded him kindly: "Master Song, you have been married for half a month."

"It's half a month since we were newlyweds, and we're busy with a lot of things every day." Song Zhenshan shook his head, "A never-married person like you won't understand."

After saying that, he knelt down and opened the clothes of the deceased to take a look.

It's okay if you don't look at him. When you look at him, he turns his head and orders the slave who is following him: "Please help the princess back to the house to rest. This place is very dirty."

Li Zhaoying didn't know why, but he also knew that the situation was not good, so he pulled Ruyi and wanted to retreat.

Song Zhenshan said, "Please, Miss Liu, please stay."

Li Zhaoying was unhappy: "Sister Ruyi can keep her, but I can't?"

Song Zhenshan wiped his fingers, stood up and walked back to her, saying gently: "Since people have been killed here, there may be some wild beasts lurking nearby. You are brave and fearless. Where are the maids and women you are bringing behind you?" ?Can you bear to take more than a dozen lives?"

Li Zhaoying was so stunned by his watery eyes that she blushed and said, "Then, what should I do about Sister Ruyi?"

After glancing at Liu Ruyi, Song Zhenshan pulled Li Zhaoying aside and whispered: "Master Shen is still here, why are you worried about her? If we really encounter a wild beast today, Master Shen would rather hurt himself than call you. Sister Ruyi is injured."

He had indeed tried his best to avoid both parties involved, but with the ears of Shen Qiyuan and Liu Ruyi, these words simply resounded throughout the world, suffocating the already awkward atmosphere between the two of them as if they were smeared with paste on their faces.

-Who will save her?

-Who cares about his rescue?

Shen Qiyuan stiffened his neck and stood straight.

Ruyi stood lazily, with a cold smile on his lips.

Li Zhaoying was quickly persuaded by Song Zhenshan, and she got in the car and left three times at a time. Song Zhenshan turned around and glanced at the lightning and thunder above the two people over there. He smiled and said, "It's an expedient. Don't argue with me."

"Master Song." Shen Qiyuan spoke first, "This is a case of the Criminal Department. It would be inappropriate to involve too many irrelevant people."

"That's right." Ruyi nodded sarcastically, "How can we let ordinary people come to investigate the case, and how can we let the adults who eat public food feel embarrassed?"

Shen Qiyuan's face darkened, and he only said to Song Zhenshan: "There are precedents for civilians to investigate cases. If they are fair, there is no distinction between high and low. It's just that this case is strange, and you can't let someone with great suspicion be the official. ."

"This is interesting. The body is still warm and it has been dead for less than two hours. And I have been with the princess and Mr. Song since early morning today. If I am extremely suspicious, then the princess and Mr. Song may also be accomplices."

"Hiring a murderer is also a murder. How can the suspicion be cleared just because he was not present?"

"Master Song, listen to what he said. Everyone in the world is suspicious of what he said. Then who else can investigate this case?"

The two of them didn't even look at each other when they spoke, they were all talking to him. Each of them spoke with each other, and Song Zhenshan was about to be cut into a sieve in the middle.

He quickly raised his hand: "You two, please listen to me."

Pointing to the corpse on the ground, Song Zhenshan said to Shen Qiyuan: "I know you asked me to come because you suspected that this wound was caused by a monster. I have seen more monsters than you, so maybe I will know what this wound is from. The demon's claws."

"But Mr. Shen, if it really comes to monsters, doesn't Miss Liu know more?"

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "Your duty is to eliminate monsters and protect the world, but when you encounter a monster, you not only refuse to do anything, but you also want to associate with it?"

"Sir, let's be reasonable." Song Zhenshan said incomprehensibly, "Am I her opponent?"

When Liu Ruyi was imprisoned by her mortal body, he was not enough to hit her. Now that this person has clearly recovered his demon power, is he still looking for death?

He didn't want to remain a widow.

Besides, instead of forcing a powerful monster into a dead end and becoming his enemy, it is better to make friends with him and get what he needs. Song Zhenshan felt that this was the long-term way to become a god.

Shen Qiyuan disagreed: "If she was responsible for this case, even if she is not an opponent, you and I should fight with all our strength."

Ruyi yawned lazily, her eyes lowered and mocking overflowing: "You have said so, if I still help you, wouldn't it be a shame?"

Shen Qiyuan frowned suddenly.

He rarely heard such sharp words from her mouth, and he felt uncomfortable.

Ruyi didn't care whether he was comfortable or not, he just stood in the distance and looked at the scenery.

Song Zhenshan had a headache: "Master Shen, I clearly don't recognize this wound, so I have to ask Miss Liu. Why do you insist on losing your popularity?"

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips: "You don't even recognize him?"

"I have only seen some little demons in the world, and the ones who have dared to come out and attack recently are obviously big demons with higher cultivation levels. How could I know them." He sighed and looked at the corpse again, "But what's the point of killing these hard laborers? use?"

The man in front of him didn't answer, but his face turned even darker.

In order to fulfill his promise to the emperor, he had already used magic as an exception, as long as Da Gan could build this defensive wall within three months.

However, now, a large number of hard laborers have been killed, which proves that some monsters have noticed his thoughts and plan to confront him. If nothing unexpected happens, some weird legends will arise in the city to scare those who want to build a defensive wall.

It's hard for Shen Qiyuan not to doubt Liu Ruyi. Now besides her, who else has both the idea and the ability to oppose him?

Ruyi was standing by the stream, looking at the fish floating in the water, when an unkind look fell on her vest for no apparent reason.

He was a little irritable at first, but he didn't know what he thought of. Ruyi suddenly turned around and gave him a very provocative look.

The man in the distance was slightly startled, and then his jaw tightened into an unhappy line.

She walked back carelessly, leaned over slightly and propped up her knees to look at him: "How could I see this beauty in trouble and not help?"

Shen Qiyuan was confused by her sudden change for a moment, and then returned to indifference: "Oh?"

"This is Wuyou's handiwork." She looked at the wound that almost broke her ribs, "Wouyou is a monster trained by women who have been wounded by men, so no matter how powerful a man is, they can kill him with one blow. ."

These words were somewhat insinuations, and Song Zhenshan felt embarrassed for Shen Qiyuan.

Shen Qiyuan avoided her face: "You tell me this, do you mean to say that the murderer is really not you?"

"No."

Narrowing his eyes viciously, Ruyi said: "The murderer is most likely me. As long as you find evidence, I will plead guilty and be punished."

=== Chapter === 125 What a good day, it's dark if you say it's dark

The Criminal Department relies on evidence when investigating cases. This is an ironclad rule. Now that she could name the monster who did it, she was sure that he couldn't find the connection between Wuyou and herself, and couldn't convict her.

Shen Qiyuan's heart suddenly became angry.

He looked at her coldly: "Are you confident?"

"Why are you not confident?" She twirled the broken hair on her temples, "You can't defeat me, and you can't kill me."

The most arrogant monster must dare to challenge Qingshen.

Song Zhenshan stood beside her and broke into a cold sweat for her, fearing that Shen Qiyuan would get angry and attack.

However, Shen Qiyuan calmed down after being angry for a while. He stood up, brushed his purple official uniform, and his dark eyes reflected the mountains and rivers in the distance, quietly and deeply: "Sooner or later, the winner will be decided between you and me."

Ruyi smiled and knelt down with him: "Just wait for the good news."

This conversation was much gentler than the argument just now, but for some reason, Song Zhenshan felt even more creepy.

Decide the winner? If these two people decide the winner, one of them will be stunned.

Shen Qiyuan has been waiting for Liu Ruyi for so many years, but he didn't even go to the ninth heaven for her. How can he be said to be careless? The same goes for Liu Ruyi. Shen Qiyuan can hold up the dome and be kind enough to save the common people. How can he be said to be a thin lover.

It was clear that the two of them should have a good ending of staying together forever, but because of their opposite identities and positions, they were fighting to the death.

He sighed sadly.

The corpse of the hard laborer was carried away. Song Zhenshan mounted his horse and prepared to return to the city, but saw Shen Qiyuan standing still.

He glanced around and realized belatedly that there were not enough horses. Apart from Shen Qiyuan's carriage, there was only Zhou Tingchuan's horse beside him.

Ruyi was still admiring the gurgling stream and had no intention of leaving.

It was expected that Master Shen would not speak even if he stood like a stone statue here, so he simply asked directly: "Miss Liu, would you like to take Master Shen's carriage back to the city? This place is a bit far from the city gate."

After saying that, he said to Shen Qiyuan: "Master Shen, you won't even mind this, right?"

Shen Qiyuan was naturally not so pretentious that he even minded this. After all, Ruyi had helped him today, so he couldn't really let people go back. With her fragile body, it was time to cry out in pain again.

Realizing that he was feeling sorry for someone, Shen Qiyuan pinched himself and tried to make the expression on his face look indifferent.

However, Liu Ruyi on the other end actually said: "No need, someone will pick me up later."

Who would come to pick her up in this wilderness? Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but rush: "I don't even dare to share a ride. Now is it the turn of shopkeeper Liu to feel guilty?"

Ruyi glanced at him lazily and did not argue. She just lowered her body and took off her embroidered shoes. She took off her socks and moved forward. Her delicate feet broke free from their shackles and dipped into the cold stream.

Before Zhou Tingchuan and others could turn around, they felt the surroundings suddenly darken.

"Sir?" He stretched out his hand forward in confusion, "It's such a beautiful sky, why does it get so dark just because it's so dark?"

"I don't know." Shen Qiyuan said lightly, "Maybe it's going to rain."

It was pitch black and even a fool would not believe the excuse of rain. Song Zhenshan shook his head.

"So that's it." Zhou Tingchuan suddenly realized.

Song Zhenshan: "..."

The stream water in early spring was so cold that Ruyi's lips turned white, but her eyes were filled with joy. She raised the water with her toes and kicked it to the other side. The foraging cuckoos were startled by her and flew around.

She looked up at the sky they were flying towards. The sky was clear and vast and clear.

"Miss Liu." Someone called to her from a distance under the sky.

Ruyi turned around and saw Zheng Qingyi coming on horseback, a beautiful young man with a golden whip, his spring shirt dancing in the wind, and the smile on his face was clearly visible even from a distance.

She smiled and waited obediently for him to approach.

The green horse stopped by the stream. Zheng Qingyi turned over and pulled her up from the stream. He said angrily: "You dare to play with water in this weather. Carefully freeze it. When you go back, you will complain of a headache."

Ruyi followed him ashore obediently, and when he saw him squatting down, she put her feet on the hem of his clothes.

The green robe lined with snowy feet makes the woman look particularly arrogant, yet irresistibly charming.

Shen Qiyuan didn't intend to care. After all, the two of them were already their own masters, and it had nothing to do with him who they followed.

But the reaction of his mouth was always faster than that of his brain. Before he could regain his senses, he had already sneered and said: "I am quite romantic, but I don't even care about my shame."

Ruyi supported Qing Yi's shoulders and put on the embroidered shoes with his hands. She raised her eyes inexplicably: "Shame? Why do you want that thing?"

If she had lived according to Da Gan's etiquette, justice and shame, she would have been drowned in saliva in the Liu Mansion on the first day, and there would be no such thing as this.

Song Zhenshan glanced at Shen Qiyuan and smoothed things over with a smile: "I've never seen who this young gentleman is."

"I'm Zheng Qingyi." He bowed politely, and when he raised his head again, he smiled with a white tooth showing, "I am the new waiter at Huixian Restaurant."

Zheng Qingyi?

Song Zhenshan felt that the name sounded familiar. After thinking for a long time, he turned and asked Shen Qiyuan, "Did you discuss it with the old men from the Criminal Department until noon of the second day just for a person named Zheng Qingyi?"

The light returned to his eyes. Zhou Tingchuan rubbed his eyelids and looked around in confusion, and happened to see the people by the stream.

"Isn't this the Zheng family?" He said to Song Zhenshan, "That's him. He was hired by the black market to become a killer, and he had many lives on his hands. But since he has made meritorious deeds in exposing Xu Houde and is dedicated to doing good, we adults will make the decision to kill him. His prison sentence was reduced from three years to one year, and because he made a lot of contributions in prison, he was released early."

Zheng Qingyi also smiled and held her hand towards Shen Qiyuan: "I haven't thanked you for your kindness."

"No need." Shen Qiyuan said sarcastically, "Shen can't bear it."

Qing Yi was stunned and looked at Ruyi beside him without knowing why.

We haven't seen each other for more than half a year, why is Master Shen so weird when he talks?

Ruyi touched his ears and hair as if to comfort him: "It's getting late, let's go back."

"good."

Shen Qiyuan watched coldly.

The person who had mounted the horse so swiftly now had to be held by someone's waist to get up. Her frail appearance frightened the young man to quickly mount the horse and hug her from behind.

She was embarrassed and just leaned back without taking the reins.

"Let's take a step first." Qing Yi nodded to them and rode away. After running far away, he could still see the green robe and the peach colored gauze twisted together.

"Sir," Song Zhenshan said, "Do you regret forgiving Zheng Qingyi?"

"How could it be?" Shen Qiyuan said, "Penalty has its own considerations. He can come out now because his merits and demerits balance out. It has nothing to do with whether I forgive him or not."

Nodding clearly, Song Zhenshan couldn't figure it out: "Then why are you staring at them?"

"You're wrong." Shen Qiyuan looked away and stepped on the car's shaft lightly, "I was just watching to see if it was going to rain."

=== Chapter === 126 It will rain, and old love will find new love.

It will rain, and old loves will find new ones. These are things that we know will happen, so why should we care about them.

With a calm expression on his face, Shen Qiyuan returned to the city, confirmed the autopsy results with the widow, and presented the case, reminding the city patrols to be wary of people who deliberately spread rumors, and then went into the palace to talk to the Queen Mother in the palace. On the way back home, I even bought a new azure wine glass from Baozhaitang.

The steward felt that he was in a good mood and couldn't help but ask Zhou Tingchuan: "Sir, what good thing happened today?"

Zhou Tingchuan's face was surprisingly pale. He shook his head and said nothing. He followed the master into the study and carefully put down the file in his hand, keeping his breath in his throat.

"Go back and rest." Shen Qiyuan said, "I have worked hard for you today."

Zhou Tingchuan laughed dryly and tiptoed out of the room, his face full of worry.

However, after walking for a while, he heard a crisp cracking sound from the direction of the study. There was a snap, as if someone had smashed the cup against the wall.

Feeling relieved, Zhou Tingchuan finally let out a sigh of relief: "This is right."

An angry adult is scary, but it is much better than an angry adult. In today's scene, there was no adult in Miss Liu's eyes at all. He was watching anxiously. How could the adult be indifferent?

It's easy to break up with someone, but it's a long and bumpy thing to take back the sincerity you gave.

As if Ruyi had no bones, she had already reached the stairs, and she was stunned and asked Qingyi to help her up.

Zhao Yanning was scratching her hair: "What are you doing bringing back a snake that just woke up from hibernation? She should be coiled in the crevices of the rocks outside!"

There was sweat on Qing Yi's forehead, but his expression was joyful: "How could you say that about the shopkeeper?"

Are you still enjoying it? Zhao Yanning almost scratched her head and looked at Fuman next to her with a distorted expression, wanting her to comment.

However, Fuman followed the gesture: How could you say that about the shopkeeper.

"That's right." He Tinglan sat at the table holding the account book of the rice and grain store, and followed suit, "For more than half a year when Qing Yi was in prison, his mother's food, clothing, and housing were all taken care of by the shopkeeper, and he even hired someone to do it. Thanks to her care, Tsing Yi's condition improved and she is now able to move freely. For such a great kindness, people will naturally be grateful."

"Is this a feeling of gratitude?" Zhao Yanning turned her head and looked at it from all angles, "Isn't it more appropriate to say adultery?"

As soon as he finished speaking, he received a slap on the head and a ledger.

Fuman retracted his slap, frowned and gestured: If the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, then it is adultery.

"You men are allowed to have three wives and four concubines, but we women are not allowed to change our tastes?" He Tinglan took back the account book and sneered, "As long as the shopkeeper is not married, the government has no control over who she likes to be with."

Zhao Yanning did not dare to talk back to Fuman, so she could only say to He Tinglan angrily: "You are from a famous family, how come you have imitated the shopkeeper's charlatanism?"

He didn't say it was okay, but when he mentioned Ting Lan, his eyes lit up: "Yes, I can do the same."

The shop Ruyi gave her was really well-established. After more than half a year, her net worth has become extremely impressive. Now she can afford to buy a small house in Houchaomen.

She used to be very afraid of men, afraid that her whole life would be ruined in the hands of someone she didn't know. But now, she has money and leisure, what kind of man can't play with her? When the status is reversed, a man is just like a plaything.

He Tinglan walked out the door happily.

Zhao Yanning wiped her face and said to Fuman with a headache, "I didn't mean that."

Fuman smiled slightly.

It doesn't matter if it doesn't matter, she also feels that it would be good if she could live as she wished.

A Daqian girl obeyed her father when she was young, her husband when she got married, and her son after her husband died. Therefore, a childless widow like her is as rootless as a duckweed. But according to Ruyi, she is the most relaxed now. She does not have to serve her husband or take care of her children, she can only do what she wants to do.

Thinking about it this way, it's not that desperate.

Maybe one day, she can get over the memories of her late husband and live a new life.

Zhao Yanning looked at her profile and his eyes moved slightly.

Compared to before, Fuman's eyes were full of life now, and there was a faint hint that a dark door was about to open.

Taking a breath of cold air, Zhao Yanning stood up and walked around twice excitedly. Then he went upstairs and gave Ruyi a jug of good wine.

Ruyi was leaning on the soft couch and letting Qing Yi beat her back. She glanced at the things in Zhao Yanning's hands and curled her lips: "Do you want to give me something from my store as a favor?"

"Deduct it from my monthly salary." Zhao Yanning grinned.

Glancing at him, Ruyi smiled: "I know."

After the door closed, Qing Yi looked at her curiously: "Why is the shopkeeper unhappy?"

You've only been with her for how many days, and you can even read her emotions?

Ruyi hooked her lips, pinched his chin, half-closed her eyes and said, "I'm just thinking about why I can't get something that others can easily have, even if I try my best."

"There is nothing in this world that the shopkeeper can't get." Qing Yi obediently put his chin in her hand, blinking with clear eyes, "In other words, you are worthy of all the good things in this world, just look at When will they come?"

Feeling warm in her heart, Ruyi smiled, pulled him onto the soft couch, held him in her arms, and fed him a grape: "Qingqing, there are so many people in Shuyi Restaurant, but you are the cutest."

Speaking of this, Qing Yi smiled sadly and said: "I heard from them that during my absence, the shopkeeper also visited me a lot."

"What, eating?" Ruyi narrowed her eyes.

Knowing that she didn't like men who were jealous and caused trouble, Qing Yi quickly calmed down her expression and said seriously: "No, I will do better so that the shopkeeper will love me more."

Nodding with satisfaction, Ruyi continued to hug him.

At night, Qing Yi slept on the small couch next to Ruyi's canopy bed. He knew that the shopkeeper was very powerful and his martial arts was far superior to him, so he slept peacefully, almost falling asleep in an instant.

But for some reason, he, who has always been dreamless, had a nightmare. In the dream, there were tall monsters chasing the hard laborers and biting them. With just one claw, the hard laborers were covered in blood and died on the spot.

"Where are there many people?" Wuyou's voice echoed faintly in the dream, "These few people are not enough."

"A wall needs to be built by the Jiuhe River. Many people from various states are going there. It is better to eat people there."

"By the Nine Rivers, by the Nine Rivers..."

With a chill running down his spine, Qing Yi suddenly woke up from his dream. He almost subconsciously pulled out the dagger he carried with him and made a defensive posture with his back to Ruyi's bed. But the room was quiet and there was nothing.

A pair of hands reached out from behind him and pushed him down onto the pillow.

Qing Yi raised his eyes in panic and saw Ruyi asking sleepily, "What's wrong?"

=== Chapter === 127 The wealthy female shopkeeper

Qing Yi finally calmed down after she stroked his back.

He looked at Ruyi and asked, "Does the shopkeeper have any nightmares?"

"No." Ruyi's eyes flickered and she asked with a smile, "What kind of nightmare?"

"There are monsters going to the Jiuhe River to eat the people who built the city wall." The young man in front of him held his head in pain, "The voice was so real, it didn't look like a dream."

Qing Yi is a martial arts practitioner, but he was so frightened, let alone ordinary people.

Ruyi nodded with satisfaction.

Gods cannot invade people's minds, but monsters have no taboos. From this point of view, how could Shen Qiyuan have the upper hand? He thought that it would be fine if he asked the city guards to be wary of rumors, but he didn't know that she had many other ways.

Seeing that Qing Yi was really scared, Ruyi let him lie next to her, then held his forehead with one hand and patted him with the other, coaxing him back to sleep like a child.

the other side.

Shen Qiyuan also woke up from the moonlight, not with a start, but with anger.

Dream capturing is really a dirty trick used by monsters.

Even he had such a weird nightmare, and I'm afraid not many people in Lin'an or Daqian would be spared.

Frowning, he stood up and wanted to visit the recruitment office. However, when I looked outside, I saw that Yin Shi had just arrived, and even if he went to the recruitment office, there was no one there.

Angrily, he lay back on the bed, opened his eyes and looked out the window, and stayed up bit by bit until dawn.

Early in the morning of the next day, Shen Qiyuan went out incognito. As expected, he saw that the people on the street were all gray and depressed. The distance between him and the recruitment office was only two blocks. He was hit by someone walking towards him. Seven or eight times.

After finally arriving at the recruitment office, the vertical queue as far as the eye could see was obviously less than half the number of people who came here yesterday.

Just after the natural disaster, recruiting people to build the city wall can not only quickly build the city wall, but also allow the refugees to make money. It is logically a win-win situation. However, after being so secretly interfered with by monsters, many people backed down and would rather receive meager aid. I don't want to risk my life by going to the Jiuhe River.

There are also some who still want to go, such as the row of people in front of him. They look very young, dressed in rags, and skinny. Their eyes are fixed on the registrant in front.

Who is not afraid of monsters, but compared to being eaten by monsters, they will die standing still. For the sake of their wives and children, they simply give it a try. Even if they die on the road, they can still get hundreds of dollars when they register. .

Shen Qiyuan felt sad, thought for a moment, and then joined the queue.

"This official looks so skinny and tender, why would he come to take this money to buy his life?" the person in front asked curiously.

Shen Qiyuan nodded politely: "Let's eat together."

"It's a pity that he looks so handsome." The first few elder brothers frowned and shook their heads, and someone said: "I think you might as well go to Shuyi Restaurant. I heard that the business there is good, and there is a wealthy female shopkeeper who specializes in good-looking people. I have a young gentleman to serve you, and the reward is plenty."

Shen Qiyuan's eyelids twitched: "A female shopkeeper with a huge fortune?"

"I know, she is the owner of Huixian Restaurant. The female shopkeeper is really rich. Just yesterday she spent thousands of dollars to buy a green horse for the handsome young man."

"..."

He turned his face away as if nothing had happened and followed the queue step by step.

After moving a few steps, Shen Qiyuan still sneered and said, "Did you buy it for the young man in green clothes?"

"I can't remember exactly what clothes they were wearing, but there was not just one young man. I saw three young men. All of them were handsome and good-looking."

Several people talked enthusiastically and wanted to persuade this official: If you can't make easy money from a good job, why would you sell your life?

However, as soon as he said these words, the official's eyes seemed to have snow flying in his eyes. Even though he was wearing coarse gray clothes, the aura around him was a bit scary.

They quickly turned around in silence, not daring to say anything more.

The long queue continues to move forward.

The clerk who was registering casually scratched the book in his hand: "Next. Place of birth, name?"

The person at the table replied in a deep voice: "Lin'an, Shen Qiyuan."

He couldn't sit firmly on his butt, and the clerk even threw the chair under the table. Shen Qiyuan took two steps forward to help him up, and squeezed his arm: "Sir, please be more careful."

As soon as these words came out, the clerk trembled even more. How could he, a low-grade sesame, be called a master by Master Shen?

He got up from under the table with a sad face, hugged the edge of the table and asked tremblingly: "What are you doing?"

Glancing at the other people behind him, Shen Qiyuan said seriously: "I am willing to build a city wall for Daqian."

Clerk: "..."

He did not dare to write, but respectfully asked him to go to the pile of laborers who were ready to set off.

The laborers who signed up every day were counted as one group if they reached two hundred people, and they were sent to the next city under the leadership of ten official servants. Shen Qiyuan blended in and waited quietly.

Everyone around was worried about the dream they had last night, especially after discovering that everyone had the same dream, panic spread quickly among the crowd.

"We have to pass the same road where the murder occurred yesterday, right?"

"There were only a few people yesterday. There are so many of us today. How could something like that happen again?"

"I think this money is for buying lives. The government may have made some kind of deal with monsters. On the surface it was to build the city wall, but in reality it was for us to go there and offer sacrifices..."

"What nonsense are you talking about? How could the government do such a thing?"

Amidst the commotion, the officers and soldiers at the front shouted to get on the road. Although everyone was scared, they had already taken the money and had no choice but to head out of the city.

The outskirts of the city in early spring should have been green with willows and new vegetation, but when they walked there, they only felt that the surroundings were dull and cold.

Dark clouds covered the sun, the messy branches of the trees looked like black cracks, and the cold wind blew. More than two hundred people were huddled together. The sound of teeth chattering and the strange chirping of birds in the distance made it difficult not to feel fear.

The officers and soldiers leading the team also felt that something was wrong. They held their stomachs and said, "Brothers, please take them forward first. I'll go for your convenience."

"I want to go too."

"I am coming too."

Ten officials disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the remaining two hundred or so people could not stay where they were, so they immediately dispersed with shouts.

"Don't run, it's safest to stay here." Shen Qiyuan shouted.

In such a gloomy atmosphere, who would listen to him? The ragged big brother ran back with a frown on his face, shouting as he ran: "I don't want to die!"

As soon as he finished speaking, an eight-foot-tall woman suddenly appeared next to her. Her face was raised from her disheveled hair, and her eyes were two empty black holes.

Big Brother was so frightened that he couldn't shout for a moment, and just looked at her in horror.

"Bitch man." She muttered twice, then came up and slashed his head with a claw.

=== Chapter === 128 A two-foot-tall bamboo cannot hold bamboo shoots

Big Brother thought he was dead, but the moment before the claws dripping with green turbidity landed on his chest, someone leapt from behind him and cut off the banshee's hand with a sword.

Then he wailed loudly: "Save me! Save me!"

Shen Qiyuan grabbed the collar of his clothes and stepped forward with a palm. The monster called Wuyou instantly turned into a puddle of green water.

He turned around with the man in hand and continued to chase the coolie who ran elsewhere.

There were a lot of two hundred people, and they were like scattered mung beans running around. Shen Qiyuan was very smart and did not catch them one by one. He only used his spiritual consciousness to detect the evil spirit, and then sprouted countless snow-white vines from the air, entangling those who wanted to A murderous monster.

The surrounding area was illuminated by this snow-white light, the leaves returned to green, and the golden crows broke through the clouds in the sky.

Shen Qiyuan took the opportunity to jump up into the air, cut his fingertips and sacrificed a drop of his own blood.

The blood of the gods is extremely sweet, and if you get it, you can live as long as the Green God.

The worry-free banshees all around stopped hunting and slowly gathered in one place. The tattered and shapeless body gradually melted and gathered together, and finally turned into a ten-foot-tall monster. He stared at Shen Qiyuan with his empty eyes and licked his lips with his tongue.

More than two hundred hard laborers had already run away, and Shen Qiyuan no longer had any scruples. He pulled out the demon-slaying sword and faced them with Shen eyes.

Ruyi is wandering on the street with her new boyfriend.

The young man had red lips and white teeth, and a gorgeous appearance, but he spent a lot of money. He bought furniture from Zhonghefang or decorations from Ningxiang Garden along the way. Ting Lan, who was accompanying him, frowned: "You are too greedy. The shopkeeper doesn't care?"

Ruyi played with the jade piece in his hand and said nonchalantly: "That's not missing."

"But he is not worth so much money." Ting Lan shook his head.

"He's not worth it." Ruyi blinked, "But he has pleased me today, and my favor is only worth so much money."

Can it still be calculated like this? Tinglan was stunned.

The young man chose another treasure and looked back at her with a smile.

Ruyi raised her chin and smiled back at him. Just as she was about to throw the money away, she heard a strange whistle from the horizon.

She turned back suddenly.

Black birds flew in flocks from the outskirts of the city. On a perfectly sunny day, it only started to rain lightly in the outskirts.

It doesn't seem good.

She stuffed the banknotes away and ran out of the city.

Wuyou is a monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years. As long as they don't meet a very powerful Taoist priest, they can save their lives. If you meet a very powerful Taoist priest, a dozen Wuyou combined into one big demon can defeat him.

What caused them to collapse like this?

Holding Yanluo skirt with one hand, Ruyi ran straight to the city gate. She ran very fast, but the moment she passed the city gate, she missed someone next to her.

Wearing coarse gray clothes with a fishy smell splashed on the hem, the man walked calmly and leisurely, with a straight nose and a light tear stain that looked particularly gentle on his fair skin.

The beautiful silhouettes passed her by, and Ruyi stopped: "Stop!"

Shen Qiyuan ignored it and continued walking to the city.

But in the next moment, she caught up and grabbed his wrist.

"You killed Wuyou?" Ruyi's face was unusually serious, "How about you take action on such a small monster yourself?"

He glanced sideways and looked into her eyes calmly: "Is there a difference between the big and the small when killing demons?"

Ruyi smiled angrily.

People were coming and going at the city gate, so she pulled him closer, gritted her teeth and whispered: "Very good, then I shouldn't distinguish between strong and weak Taoist priests."

Shen Qiyuan glanced at the knuckles she pressed on his wrist, and pursed his lips slightly: "If you don't want the household registration, just go and kill him. But I want to remind the shopkeeper that once you don't have the household registration, you are not a good citizen. , I want to kill you, there is no need to follow the Daqian law."

As long as she does it herself, he will definitely find evidence. The Taoist priests in this city would not be easy to deal with if they were left to others.

Ruyi suddenly pushed him away, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her fingers carefully: "Then let's all rely on our own abilities."

"Why didn't you tell me beforehand that the shopkeeper's behavior was suspicious? Come with me back to the Yamen of the Criminal Department first." He lowered his eyes and said softly, "I suspect that you have colluded with the monster outside the city."

"Doubtful?" Ruyi smiled curiously, "Where is the certificate?"

"Based on what you just said." Shen Qiyuan said, "Why would an ordinary daughter's family worry about monsters?"

As he spoke, the silver chains flew out of his sleeves and wrapped around her wrists.

There were people all around. Seeing the strange movements of the two men and women, they all looked here. Ruyi secretly thought something was wrong when he saw the chain. When he locked himself, he immediately moved closer to him and covered the chain with his long sleeves. .

"Master Shen." She gritted her teeth with a smile, "My restaurant has only been in business for two days, and you locked me back to the Yamen with just one sentence in public?"

"I found some human objects on Wuyou." Shen Qiyuan looked back at her calmly, "If any of these are related to you, then the shopkeeper, don't worry about the restaurant, worry about yourself first."

"What if none of it has anything to do with me?" she asked.

How could it have nothing to do with her? This Wuyou murder was obviously ordered by her - this is what Shen Qiyuan thought.

However, the light in this man's eyes was too magnanimous, which made him a little confused.

Liu Ruyi was not someone who refused to admit her guilt even to the death. She would always openly admit what she had done. Could it be that he had mistakenly thought that Wuyou was not the one who killed people in the suburbs of the city?

This thought only crossed his mind, and Shen Qiyuan found it funny. Why did he find an excuse for a monster? The Liu Ruyi he knew was only Liu Ruyi who was still cultivating God in the past. How could he predict what this person would do now.

Gathering the chain, he led her towards the city.

The two of them are very close to each other. To outsiders, they look like a handsome man and a beautiful woman who are deeply in love. But as long as they get closer, they can feel the mist-laden wind blowing from the midwinter mountain top in the slightest gap between them. Cold and refreshing.

The two of them just walked to Taipingfang "lingering" like this.

"The shopkeeper?" Ting Lan searched for a long time and finally found her. She ran up panting and said, "Why did you run away suddenly? You were so scared that I thought something had happened."

The new favorite young man also followed him. When he saw Shen Qiyuan next to him, he frowned and looked up and down defensively. Seeing that he was only wearing coarse linen clothes, the young man snorted and raised his chin: "When did the shopkeeper like someone so old?"

Shen Qiyuan's face darkened when he heard such words before he could see his appearance clearly.

Ruyi was overjoyed: "Is he old?"

"Speak less and you'll be better than me." Xiao Langjun curled his lips.

Shen Qiyuan was too lazy to talk to him, but Ting Lan, who was next to him, took him back and whispered: "Master Shen is only twenty years old, so don't talk nonsense."

"Twenty years of glory?" Xiao Langjun glanced again and pursed his lips: "A two-foot-tall bamboo cannot hold bamboo shoots, and it will hurt your teeth even if you chew it."

=== Chapter === 129 When she praised me, she said that Lang Yan was unique

What's the point of arguing with a kid who doesn't even have hair? It's too low.

Shen Qiyuan thought that he still had important things to do, so he could just drag Liu Ruyi away without arguing with him.

But as soon as he lifted his feet, he put it back again, with a stormy face: "A bamboo shoot two feet high cannot hold bamboo shoots, and a tender bamboo shoot one inch long cannot build a house. It is okay to serve as a dish, but it is only suitable for serving as a dish."

Ruyi and Tinglan both looked at him in surprise.

He actually talked back? This is truly unprecedented. He is a dignified and upright man. Why should he be angry with the people on the street?

The young man didn't know his identity, so he was naturally not afraid of him. He hummed and said, "What's wrong with serving as a dish? What can be tasted by the shopkeeper is a good dish. I'm happy to serve as a dish."

With that said, he leaned closer to Ruyi and took her left hand: "Would you rather go with me?"

Shen Qiyuan laughed, and his smile was dark and sarcastic: "Ask her, will she go with you?"

"The shopkeeper promised me that he would accompany me to put out river lanterns at night." Xiao Langjun shook her hand.

Ruyi felt very helpful, squeezed his hand and touched it: "Be good."

"Did you hear that the shopkeeper praised me for being good?" Xiao Langjun immediately glared at him as if to demonstrate.

"This is worthy of your happiness." Shen Qiyuan sneered, "It's a good word. It's like teasing cats and dogs. When she praised me, she said that she was unique."

As he spoke, he almost bit his tongue.

What is this doing? Jealous? Or in front of her?

His face instantly turned livid, Shen Qiyuan stopped looking at the expression of the person next to him, grabbed the silver chain and walked forward.

Ruyi was forced to follow him, and her eyes were dazed for a moment. However, in just a moment, she came back to her senses and said to Tinglan and Xiaolangjun behind her: "Master Shen and I will go do some things and will go back later. You don't have to worry. ."

The young man was so angry that he stamped his feet and asked Tinglan: "Who is that person? He is extremely rude and barbaric."

He Tinglan didn't know what to say.

Speaking of rivals? Whose sworn enemy used a fine silver chain to arrest someone? She just saw it. The silver chain under the shopkeeper's sleeve was clean, and it didn't stain her skin at all.

What about the people in the government? But if she was really from the government, she wouldn't be so secretive about catching the shopkeeper when she went to do things, and let her cover the chain with her sleeves.

So you call them friends? But if she was really a friend like before, Master Shen would not tie her up with a chain.

With a long sigh, He Tinglan simply pretended not to hear the question.

Ruyi followed Shen Qiyuan and looked at his back, feeling a little confused.

I thought that after he remembered everything, he selectively ignored the time the two of them spent together, and that's why he became so cold and cruel. But he clearly remembered that slip-up just now, and he could even blurt out whatever she praised him for.

Then she didn't understand, how could he break up with her without saying anything?

Ruyi opened her mouth to ask, but before she asked, she caught sight of some people from the corner of her eye.

On both sides of the official road leading to the yamen of the Ministry of Justice, there were people who looked like refugees lying in disarray. They were in ragged clothes and their appearance was dirty. Some were injured and wailing, while others were holding their heads and mumbling and shaking like crazy. , while most people were leaning numbly against the wall behind them, like fish waiting to die on the shore.

The person closer to her was even wearing a dirty and broken silk dress.

Natural disasters and demonic disasters have destroyed too many people, and even the once wealthy have not been spared.

Everyone was suffering, and she had always known that not even God could save everyone, but looking at the devastated scene again, Ruyi still lowered her eyes slightly.

A monster like her can still move her face, let alone Shen Qiyuan, who has a bodhisattva heart.

No wonder he suddenly opened the door of Shen Mansion to admit refugees that day. When he regained his memory, it should be the most painful time for him.

Maybe he didn't hate her, but he probably hated himself more, so he didn't even have the energy to have a peaceful talk with her, and just wanted to make amends as soon as possible. The two people's positions destined him to make amends with her, so he had to become her enemy.

Thinking of this, Ruyi nodded clearly and didn't plan to ask him anything more.

However, after thinking about it, as a person who was betrayed, suspected and targeted by his sword, there was no reason for her to forgive generously just because she had figured out the cause and effect.

Being lenient is a matter for gods, she is just a beautiful, enchanting and rich monster.

With a soft hum, Ruyi followed Shen Qiyuan into the court of the Ministry of Justice.

As soon as the gavel sounded, everything was quiet. Shen Qiyuan put the things on the tray, pointed at it and asked her: "Why is there a handkerchief used by mortals on Wuyou's body?"

Ruyi knelt down and said angrily: "Handkerchiefs have always been a token of love for mortals. Wuyou was driven to a dead end by men's love. After becoming a demon, she will naturally carry something that makes her heartache."

She actually knew that the handkerchief was a token of love. Looking at the way she generously gave it to Zhou Tingchuan, I thought she didn't know.

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips and pointed to the next item: "What about this hairpin?"

"Sir, you think I know how to use wooden hairpins?" Ruyi sneered, "The worst thing in my makeup box is a yellow jade hairpin with a magpie's step."

The words are true, but they always make me feel panicked when I hear them.

Shen Qiyuan picked up the most important physical evidence: "This wine glass is always unique to your Huixian Restaurant, and it has the word Huixian engraved on it."

"That can only mean that this worry-free lover used to be an alcoholic, and he only likes to come to Huixian Restaurant to drink." Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at him, "There are three or five cups thrown away in my restaurant every day. For this reason, I specially talked to Cheng Xi My porcelain shop has arranged to provide wine glasses on the third day of every month. If you don't believe me, just ask."

There are a lot of things, none of which really have anything to do with her.

Shen Qiyuan was silent for a long time and said softly: "Why does this monster carry everything with him?"

"Wuyou was an ordinary girl from a good family before she was desperate. Most of them were forced to become monsters because they couldn't get justice in the world, had too much resentment, and were unwilling to live or die. They would wear things with deep memories to avoid the long years. , forget the harm that men have caused to themselves."

Ruyi raised her eyes: "Just as it is the duty of gods to slay demons, it is also their instinct to kill men."

"Then you shouldn't kill innocent people indiscriminately." Shen Qiyuan was a little angry. "The people who can work as coolies are also desperate refugees. What's wrong with them."

Ruyi fell silent.

He felt sorry for the mortals, and she felt sorry for the monsters, and they couldn't get along.

These Wuyou people near Lin'an were living a good life, but there was a sudden riot the day before yesterday. Before she had time to ask the reason, they started attacking people. Although it helped her, she didn't like this kind of thing happening outside of her control.

She was sure that Shen Qiyuan could not convict her because these Wuyou were not ordered by her at all.

But Shen Qiyuan obviously didn't believe it.

He said in a deep voice: "I will send someone to Huixian Restaurant to report the news. If you can help the shopkeeper, please stay at the Yamen for a few days."

=== Chapter === 130 You can only light up the lights with me

Ruyi found it funny: "I have no proof and no certificate, sir, you want to detain me?"

"It's not a detention, it's just a temporary stay." Shen Qiyuan didn't even raise his eyelids.

According to the law of Daqian, suspects involved in the case can be temporarily detained in the Yamen for no more than three days. After three days, if there is still no evidence, they will be released.

He knew that she would be released in the end, but he had to keep her for three more days.

With the cold light in his eyes, Ruyi said nothing more. After all, there is no point in talking about power. He simply stretched out his hands and let the Yamen escort him to the tile-roofed house at the back.

The tile-roofed house was in a courtyard not far from the prison, so naturally it wasn't a good place. As soon as the door was opened, the smell of dust and mold hit our nostrils. Ruyi went in extremely unhappy, only to see debris piled up in the house, and there was no clean place to sit.

Her slender eyebrows were lowered, annoyance growing in her eyes. She looked at the people following behind her and said sarcastically: "My lord's way of humiliating people is really different every day."

The corners of his purple robe swept through the threshold. Shen Qiyuan glanced around: "Usually all the people involved in the case are detained here. Do we have to make a special case for you?"

Having said that, seeing all the officials retreating, he still raised his hand and let the white light pour out from his fingers.

The pure white light swept away the dust and dirt. The randomly piled tables, chairs and benches were relocated. Brand-new quilts were put on the wooden beds. Several pieces of aqua gauze hung from the beams. Even a piece of light cyan embroidered flowers fell on the round table. of brocade for decoration.

Ruyi was startled.

She turned to look at this person and opened her mouth to speak, but Shen Qiyuan didn't give her a chance, and then the magic circle fell in this clean environment.

"This formation can't be stained, so it's an advantage for you." He said expressionlessly.

As one wishes:"…"

This man's mouth is still so tough.

Glancing at the densely packed talismans on the window, she sighed softly.

Today is the Tianqing Festival, and the street must be very lively. I had promised the young man to put out river lanterns, but it seemed that he couldn't do it. This courtyard is empty and quiet, and once the formation is down, there is no need to even keep a guard.

She resignedly sat down at the table, lowered her eyelids and said, "Then I won't send you off."

Shen Qiyuan stood behind her for a while, pursed his lips and said, "Do you want to atone for some of the sins of killing?"

The more serious the evil a monster commits, the more painful his death will be. Therefore, even the evil monster will do something to atone for his evil deeds from time to time.

Ruyi held her chin up with a lack of interest: "Sir, it's already miserable for me to be locked up here by you. Wouldn't it be even worse if I do good deeds during the holidays?"

"There's no need to do good deeds." Shen Qi looked outside, "Just put out sky lanterns."

Put up sky lanterns? Ruyi stood up doubtfully. If such a simple thing were useful, the sky wouldn't be filled with floating clouds—

Looking out from the door, the whole night sky is indeed filled with sky lanterns, red, orange, yellow and blue, in all colors, rising from bottom to top, flying like stars, grand and lively.

Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she moved her hand to the side: "Quickly, where can I buy this kind of lamp?"

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "You treat me as an errand boy?"

As he spoke, he turned his hand, and ten Kongming lanterns were lined up under the eaves.

Ruyi cheered, her skirt flew over and she ignited a bunch of fire with a shake of her fingertips.

Shen Qiyuan looked at the strange blue demonic fire and puffed out his mouth angrily: "Huh—"

Ruyi finally looked at him, albeit with a glare: "What are you doing?"

"That's not it." He frowned, took the lamp in his hand, then pulled out a long piece of wax, stretched it out from under the lamp, and lit the fire core inside, "Help me hold it."

She looked at him with curiosity and listened to his words obediently.

When she was still in the world two thousand years ago, this thing had not been made yet, so this was the first time she had seen it. Seeing the lights getting brighter, her eyes lit up little by little, and her face was as white as grease in the glow of the lights.

Shen Qiyuan's face was turned to the side, but he looked at her from the corner of his eye, and his eyebrows softened.

According to folklore in Daqian, men and women who put up lanterns together on the Tianqing Festival will be destined to be entangled for life. Although this rumor did not say whether it was a good entanglement or a bad entanglement, the word "life" is touching enough.

Ruyi finished lighting ten sky lanterns in one breath, put her hand on her brow bone and looked at the flying fireflies. She smiled and turned her head to speak, but stopped abruptly when she saw Shen Qiyuan's face.

"Why are you still here, sir?" she asked in confusion, "Do you want to personally watch over me?"

His softened brows became cold again, and Shen Qiyuan walked away with a flick of his sleeves: "You're not that capable yet."

Qinggami has a natural ability to control monsters. This formation is enough to prevent her from leaving the courtyard. Even if she can leave, he will definitely know that she will be a private escape and the innocent will become guilty. She will not be so stupid.

Striding away, Shen Qiyuan went back to his mansion, arranged the people properly, and planned to send a group of coolies out of the city tomorrow. As long as this group of people is attacked by monsters again, Liu Ruyi, who is trapped in the formation, can be cleared of suspicion.

However, the next day, these coolies successfully arrived at the next city and boarded a cargo ship bound for Jiuhe.

Shen Qiyuan repeatedly confirmed that he had not killed all the monsters that day, and then escorted two more groups of coolies.

On the third and fourth days, nothing happened.

The time has come, Liu Ruyi successfully left the small courtyard where she was temporarily detained, stood in front of him and leaned over Yingying: "Thank you, sir, for understanding everything and restoring my daughter's innocence."

Hearing the strong sarcasm, Shen Qiyuan's face turned pale. He watched her go out and then asked Song Zhenshan to lead the others.

"Sir." Two hours later, Zhou Tingchuan replied with a solemn expression, "There was news from Master Song that Wuyou Banshee appeared again, but this time he was well prepared and managed to deliver more than two hundred people. Neighboring city."

Shen Qiyuan closed his eyes.

There is no way to remove the suspicion. Those monsters that attack people appear with Liu Ruyi.

Nowadays, the people are panic-stricken, and there are very few coolies that can be recruited. With such an obstacle in the suburbs, it is not a good idea to send people from Lin'an to Jiuhe. The remaining refugees can only be resettled in other ways.

It's okay for people to say that they can be recruited from all over the country, but what should be done about the army's food and salary? The warehouse where old grain is stored is on the outskirts of Lin'an, and it can only be transported to Jiuhe from there.

Shen Qiyuan was deep in thought and suddenly asked Zhou Tingchuan, "What is Wei Zijue doing now?"

"Commander Wei asked himself to take command and lead troops to station in Jiuhe. For some reason, the Holy One did not agree. He is running to the military headquarters every day and wants some veterans to help him."

Wei Zijue was young and promising, and he was full of fighting spirit, so he was naturally feared by the emperor. It was reasonable that the emperor did not want to give him a chance.

Shen Qiyuan stood up, took two steps forward and then stopped, seemingly hesitant. But in just a moment, he fixed his gaze and strode across the threshold.

=== Chapter === 131 Lively party vs lonely overtime work

"What? You are asked to take grain and grass to Jiuhe?" Ruyi stood up and was very puzzled, "You are a great commander, but you are not a grain and grass officer. How can you be allowed to do such a thing?"

Wei Zijue sat in front of her, with a smile on his face: "As long as I can go to Jiuhe, I will find a way to return to the main camp, so you don't have to worry."

Is this a question of whether to worry or not?

Ruyi walked around the room twice, and the voice of the Demon King was all in his mind: "The next thing is very simple, just block the transportation of large amounts of dry food and grass."

Normally, this matter is indeed not difficult, but why is Wei Zijue the one escorting the food and grass?

Ruyi turned around and asked hesitantly: "If you make a mistake along the way, what will be the punishment?"

The smile on his face faded a little, and Wei Zijue sighed: "I have offended His Majesty Long Yan by asking for battles many times, so this trip will be considered a failure. If something goes wrong again, my family in Lin'an may suffer."

She pursed her lips in silence, and her eyebrows slowly furrowed.

Everyone has a price for doing something wrong, including her. If she fails in her mission, she will need to feed other monsters with her own blood to pay for it. She is now a mortal body, and her blood is not only sweet but also has demonic power. If she really raises a large number of demons, the situation may not be controllable.

"Girl?" Wei Zijue called her curiously, "Aren't you happy for me? Even if there is a 10% chance of failure, I still have a 90% chance of winning. By then, I might be able to mount my gun and regain the lost ground."

Ruyi came back to his senses and forced a smile: "Of course I am happy for you. You will stay later and drink with us to celebrate the festival."

There are seven days of rest for the Tianqing Festival. Seeing that it is coming to an end, everyone in Huixian Restaurant decided to have a big meal and not return until they are drunk.

"Okay." Wei Zijue agreed readily.

Today, Fuman cooked in person, cooking more than 20 dishes with his helpers. A dazzling array of dishes filled the round table. Zhao Yanning inhaled while putting down the bowls and chopsticks: "It smells so good."

He Tinglan came back from outside carrying bacon, handed the things to Qing Yi and sat down: "Where are the people? Dinner is about to start, why haven't I seen anyone yet?"

Qing Yi smiled and said: "The shopkeeper is talking upstairs and will be down soon."

He took the bacon to the back and chopped it. Zhou Tingchuan walked past, holding the hot dish and shouted: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, it's so hot."

He Tinglan smiled and said: "Why are you here to eat for food again, little master?"

"If you want to cook alone at home, you have to come over here." He pinched his earlobe and sat down and said, "You don't have many mouths here anyway."

"One more mouth is not much, but I'm afraid it means three more mouths." Li Zhaoying came in from the door, followed by Song Zhenshan.

Zhao Yanning's face fell: "Why are you all here? You know there are many dishes today, right?"

"I was invited by Sister Ruyi." Zhaoying put his hands on his hips and hummed, "There won't be enough food later, so the young master will be leaving first."

Zhou Tingchuan said bitterly: "I don't want to go back and drink the night breeze with you."

Song Zhenshan raised his eyebrows: "Are you adults still busy?"

"Isn't that right? Half of the people in the Criminal Department were detained by him and didn't go home, and they were full of complaints. I was also thinking about buying him some dishes later."

Fu Man brought the soup out. Hearing this, he put down the soup bowl and gestured: The restaurant will not do your business for the time being.

Zhou Tingchuan glared: "Why? We adults also gave you money."

"You adults were so angry that our shopkeeper couldn't sleep for several days. Now you still want to eat delicious food?" Zhao Yanning shook her finger, "Save it."

When Ruyi and Wei Zijue went downstairs, they happened to hear this sentence.

Wei Zijue couldn't help but look at her, frowning slightly: "Why, are you still working on him?"

Ruyi pouted: "You believe Zhao Yanning's words, I slept well."

Tossing and turning happened before.

She nonchalantly fluffed her skirt and went downstairs. After greeting everyone, she took her seat and raised a glass: "It's rare that you and I are together today. Heroes don't care about their origins or official titles. They just show off."

Everyone here was cheering and drinking together. After the glass was bottomed, Zhao Yanning smiled and said: "How can you drink happily without a drink? Shopkeeper, we have everything ready here."

As he said that, he took out a jar of flower picks and shook it.

Everyone laughed and stretched out their hands to slap each one.

Wei Zijue drew a peach blossom, so he opened his mouth and said, "I wanted to buy a peach blossom and drink it together, but it turned out not to be the case. I'm a young man."

Zhao Yanning, who was his opponent, drank a glass of wine and showed his pear blossom lottery: "Swallows come when Xinshe comes, and pear blossoms lag behind Qingming."

Zhou Tingchuan spat at him: "The great day is called Qingming, you can punish yourself."

Zhao Yanning wanted to argue, but Fuman across from him also glared at him.

Shrugging, he drank two glasses in a row.

Zhou Tingchuan burst into laughter, but Fuman gestured and asked him: What kind of sign do you want?

His smile stopped abruptly, and he revealed his sign with a bitter look: "There are no poems written about Zhang Ju. I haven't read them."

"Stop talking nonsense and drink!" Zhao Yanning scolded with a red face.

Zhou Tingchuan also drank two cups.

Fuman and Tinglan at the back got lotus and apricot flowers. After a round, it was Ruyi's turn, but she raised her head and drank two cups without blinking.

"This is a fake drink." Zhaoying said with a smile.

"I've never been to a private school, so I don't know anything about poetry." Putting down the wine cup, Ruyi smiled and said, "Let's go to the next round."

The atmosphere in the lobby was lively and the wine was full. Zhao Yanning even carried Zhou Tingchuan to the stands and danced a Hu Xuan dance. Good friends and close friends exchange cups for cups, and the table is full of treasures filled with heat.

Ruyi twirled the wine glass and held her chin, thinking with hazy eyes, this is much happier than practicing in the cave.

The bamboo stick slipped from her sleeve and fell to the ground.

Song Zhenshan glanced sideways and saw the simplest word wintersweet above.

Even if you have never attended private school, isn't it still difficult to write poems about plum blossoms? He couldn't help but glance at Ruyi.

Ruyi slowly picked up the flower lot.

Reluctant to compete with the bright snow, only to pay the lonely beauty to the delicate fragrance - it can be said, but.

She stared at the two words above, and somehow she remembered how she had stupidly argued with others for him, used the newly bloomed wintersweet as a bet, and bet on the whole table.

The wintersweet on the table is really good, not stained with any dust, clean and fragrant.

Raising the corners of her lips mockingly, Ruyi threw the flower stick back into the tube. The sound of "dong" happened to be covered up by the stomping footsteps of Zhou Tingchuan on the stage.

When the moon hung high outside, the only ones still awake in the audience were Song Zhenshan and Ruyi.

Song Zhenshan didn't care about others, so he hugged Li Zhaoying and left. Ruyi could only drive himself and send Wei Zijue and Zhou Tingchuan back one by one.

"Here, just stop at the back door of the Criminal Department Yamen." Zhou Tingchuan hugged several food boxes and muttered incoherently, "Sir, you will come to pick me up."

=== Chapter === 132 Monsters are all selfish, so I choose Wei Zijue

Ruyi clicked his tongue and drove the car to the entrance of the alley as instructed, then helped him out and threw him to the door of the Criminal Department.

Zhou Tingchuan felt like the world was spinning and he was about to fall, but he was suddenly caught.

The strong smell of alcohol spread from the alley. Shen Qiyuan supported him and said angrily: "You are happy."

Zhou Tingchuan hesitated and pointed at the food box at the back, unable to speak clearly.

Ruyi moved the food box over for him and said softly: "This is the dish that the young master ordered, Chenghui, twenty taels."

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips, took out the banknote and gave it to her. She took it and stuffed it into her arms, turned around and left.

"Hey." He called her, "You filled me with official documents like this and then left?"

Ruyi found it funny and looked back lazily: "Why, do you still have to work for him?"

It was impossible to let her work. Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes and didn't know why he said this. Maybe he just wanted to keep her for a moment.

He opened his mouth to make amends, but the carriage curtain at the entrance of the alley was suddenly lifted.

"Are you home?" Wei Zijue staggered down and was about to fall down on the steps in a drunken state.

Ruyi quickly went over to support him and said angrily: "I haven't arrived yet. This is a tiger's den and a wolf's den, so I can't sleep."

Wei Zijue still didn't understand. His body was slumped against Ruyi like cotton. He tapped the hairpin in her bun with his index finger and smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits: "The one I chose looks better."

Shen Qiyuan looked at this messy scene expressionlessly, threw Zhou Tingchuan to the side steps, and said quietly: "If I had known that Commander Wei was also an indulgent person, I should not have begged in front of the emperor to let him escort the grain and grass. "

Her face darkened, Ruyi turned her head and looked at him: "So it's you."

Wei Zijue muttered: "Thank you, Master Shen, for your help."

Thank him so much! Ruyi stuffed Wei Zijue into the carriage, turned around and stood in front of Shen Qiyuan: "Did you do it on purpose?"

He was a head taller than her and looked down with a bit of mockery: "Wei Zijue thanks me, but you have a lot to worry about."

"Don't say anything else. What is your Shen Qiyuan's heart? If others don't know, how can I not know?" She was a little annoyed, and veins appeared on the back of her hands.

"Oh?" Shen Qiyuan chuckled, "Can you tell me what I am worried about?"

"..." She opened her mouth and swallowed it back angrily.

There is no such thing as a stupid thief who doesn't bring it upon himself.

He looked at her with a deep and sarcastic look: "It is Commander Wei's responsibility to ensure that the food and supplies are safe. If the shopkeeper has ulterior motives, then he must carefully consider whether this beautiful young man is more important, or yourself. "

As he said that, he glanced in the direction of the carriage again: "This young gentleman is not interested in making money, but he is not as easy to coax as the one on the street."

Ruyi took a breath, pursed her lips and raised her head with a fake smile: "Thank you, sir, for reminding me."

"The shopkeeper's customer..."

Before he could even utter the word "Qi", she stepped on his foot hard, with such force that it hurt him so much that his expression instantly changed.

Ruyi bowed her hands to him in a leisurely manner and said, "Then I'll take my leave now, little girl."

"Go slowly." He gritted his teeth and said, "I won't send you off."

As the carriage drove away, Shen Qiyuan lowered his head and saw a hairpin falling on the grass beside him. It was inlaid with many treasures and was dazzling.

He sneered, turned around, and moved Zhou Tingchuan and the food box into the Yamen.

The dark back door was closed with a snap.

After seven days of rest, everyone on the street looked a little lazy. Even the vendors selling soup on the street dedicated to the gods were a little depressed, muttering and complaining about having to work again.

He Tinglan stood up, only to see that her shopkeeper had already gone out. He didn't even have time to eat the breakfast on the table, but only took a steamed bun and left.

"What did she do?" Tinglan asked Fuman in confusion.

Fuman gestured: I'm going to see Commander Wei off.

After rubbing her hungover head, Tinglan remembered that Commander Wei had just received the task of escorting grain and fodder and was leaving today.

She looked out the door.

The scenery in Lin'an is beautiful today, the grass is growing near the city gate, the mountains are splashing with green, the water is blue, and the willows are like spring clothes.

Wei Zijue walked out of the city in the spring scenery, and couldn't help but look back frequently: "I really don't need to send him off, he has already left the city."

Ruyi rode on his horse and looked around attentively: "To be honest with you, Commander, I am going to a neighboring city to buy some ingredients. I am a little scared of going on the road alone, so I want to use the leadership of this team to strengthen my courage."

This makes sense. Wei Zijue nodded and said apologetically to her: "I was too drunk yesterday and it hurt you."

"The commander of the wine is very good and not difficult to deal with."

As she spoke, she looked sideways at the woods nearby.

She didn't sleep all night last night, and the result she thought over and over again was - she couldn't break her trust with Wei Zijue. He had sacrificed a lot for her back then, but now he was a mortal. She couldn't stand in the way of such a small wish.

So as soon as it dawned, she told her little monsters that she couldn't do anything today. But for some reason, when she saw the dark sky on the outskirts of the city, she felt uneasy.

"Follow me closer." Wei Zijue also felt that something was wrong, "There have been frequent murders in the suburbs recently. Don't stay too far away from me."

Ruyi responded, squinting at the woods in front of her, and suddenly said: "I want to go to the toilet."

Wei Zijue's face turned red and he quickly reined in his horse: "I, I'll tell them to wait where they are. You go and come back quickly."

"good."

Ruyi dismounted, held his stomach and walked into the jungle alone.

As soon as the eyes behind her disappeared, she put down her hands and said coldly: "Get out."

Several ferocious beasts bared their teeth and tried to resist, but Ruyi raised his hand. The strong demonic aura was like a thousand pounds of stone, and they instantly fell to the ground, whimpering and begging for mercy.

She pulled back her hand and turned her head, and saw seven or eight ferocious beasts carrying their respective masters emerging from the branches and leaves. They were all monsters that had transformed into human form.

"We won't block your way, and there's no reason for you to block our way." The leader, a female demon in green, said softly, "There is no reason for monsters to kill each other first when they are fat."

Ruyi said calmly and honestly: "I can pay you some incense elsewhere and let them go."

"That's not possible. How many years of incense can be worth so much food and grass?" The Green Demon clicked his tongue and shook his head, "You seem to be more capable than us, but with so many of us together, you may not be able to protect them. , why not come with us and give one-third of those things to each of you."

I thought they were here on some mission, but unexpectedly they were just robbing someone on the road.

Monsters in human form will naturally be greedy for money in the world. Ruyi knows that he can't convince them, so he simply puts down the barrier first.

The originally bright jungle suddenly became dark, and several monsters changed their expressions. They looked at each other and immediately struck at the same time, preemptively.

Ruyi calmly and calmly used his moves, applying strong force to his palms. One of the monsters was knocked away and his soul disappeared on the spot.

"What a cruel hand." The Green Demon was so angry that he changed into his original form, "Liu Ruyi, I'm not done with you!"

=== Chapter === 133 Liu Ruyi, do you know your guilt?

The mountain wind gradually picked up, making the new leaves in the forest rustle. Wei Zijue stood beside the horse with his sword in his hand. He was a little worried and afraid that he would be rude if he stepped forward rashly, so he could only keep rubbing the handle of the sword.

"Sir, has it been too long?" The accompanying deputy general came up and said, "This place is not safe. If you wait any longer, I'm afraid..."

"How could you leave her, a female prostitute, alone when you know it's not safe?" He said, "Wait a minute."

The lieutenant hesitated to speak, somewhat complaining. Who is not afraid of death? It would be unlucky to be delayed in this place with a strong evil spirit while traveling smoothly.

There were sudden sounds in the forest ahead.

Everyone immediately drew their swords out of their sheaths, and Wei Zijue also stepped forward to protect the food.

After the branches and leaves swayed for a few moments, someone came out and said with a smile: "Long wait."

A man who was completely intact, and even took the time to pick fresh spring flowers and tie them into his bun. With ripples in his dress and enchanting steps, he came up to the commander and said with a smile, "Let's go."

At first, he was just complaining, but when he saw her unruly behavior, the deputy general became a little angry: "Young lady is so elegant. With such leisure and elegance, why would you risk going to a neighboring city? There are spring flowers everywhere in Lin'an."

Wei Zijue glared at him, turned sideways and said to Ruyi: "No problem, get on the horse."

"She's leaving now? But the Zajia family is in a hurry and can't get on the horse. Please wait a moment." The deputy general turned around angrily and walked forward with his brothers.

Wei Zijue frowned and was about to speak, but Ruyi spoke first: "Everyone, don't go that way, please go to the other side."

The lieutenant general chuckled and kept walking: "The Za family are rough people and they don't care which side of the street they are wearing."

The few soldiers who were following laughed loudly, but Ruyi was not angry. He just rode up to follow them and stopped in front of them again: "It's not safe here."

This was clearly the direction she had just come from. If there was anything unsafe, would she still be alive to tell the truth? The deputy general looked at her contemptuously, snorted from his nose, walked around her and continued forward.

The dying monster smelled the fresh fragrance of mortal flesh and blood, and suddenly jumped up from the pool of blood. It crawled with its hands and feet in a strange posture, and in the blink of an eye it jumped up to the ruffians. The originally human-like head fell off, and a mouthpart formed by more than a dozen rows of curled fangs suddenly opened from the cut surface of the neck.

The fishy smell hit his face, and the terrifying scene made the deputy freeze on the spot. He stared at it blankly for a long time without moving. He only felt that it seemed to have a pair of eyes in its throat, constantly pulling him to look inside.

Ruyi shouted low, stepped forward and grabbed the deputy general's shoulder with one hand, and used his strength to lift his leg and kick him horizontally.

The disgusting mouthpart was shaken by her kick, and it fell to the side irresistibly. The thick liquid splashed out, covering half of the lieutenant's face.

The deputy general woke up suddenly, shook his legs and shouted: "Help me—"

The sound was as harsh as iron scraping against iron. Ruyi frowned and impatiently wiped the pus away for him, then pushed him back. When the person was safe, he changed direction and kicked the mouthpart.

This monster even showed its true form, and it was already at the end of its strength. After being kicked by her again, it staggered down and turned into a pool of blood.

The deputy general and a few soldiers scrambled and ran out first, crying for their father and mother.

When Wei Zijue heard the noise, his heart tightened, and he quickly drew his sword and took two steps forward, only to see Ruyi follow them out intact from behind several big men who had been thrown to pieces.

Her expression was originally calm, but she became panicked the moment she appeared in front of others. She took a few steps to catch up with the person in front of her, and kept looking back.

"Sir, there is a monster!" The deputy general wiped the juice from his face, and the seven-foot-tall man burst into tears.

When Ruyi saw him like this, she gritted her teeth and fell to the ground, raising her sleeves to wipe her tears: "It's so scary!"

The corners of Wei Zijue's mouth twitched.

Others may not have noticed, but his eyes were on her from beginning to end. How could he not see that there was something fishy about it? However, the more she cried, the more serious she became, and she actually squeezed out two tears.

The team escorting the grain and fodder became panicked. Wei Zijue had no time to question her, so he could only mount his horse and give the order: "Quickly move forward."

As soon as they got the order, all the soldiers ran faster than horses and fled the jungle with howling.

Ruyi mingled in the crowd and glanced back inadvertently.

The green demon just now seemed to have called her name.

With long and deep eyes, she lowered her eyes, pretended to cry, and continued to ride her horse forward.

"Hurry up, there's a temple over there!" the pathfinder in front shouted.

Where there is a temple, there is a god, and where there is a god, you can drive away demons. Everyone was overjoyed and quickly drove towards the temple.

Ruyi saw the plaque on the attic of the temple from a distance and reined in his horse.

"Why are you staying, sister?" Wei Zijue urged her, "Quickly go, it will be safe if you go in."

"There are a lot of stinky men in there." She said coquettishly, "I might as well be at the door."

Wei Zijue frowned and glanced inside, he simply dismounted at the door with her and let in all the food and soldiers at the back first.

This temple is very large and very new. There are dozens of gods listed inside, and the divine light shines amidst the curls of incense.

Ruyi stood a few feet away from the courtyard wall, but unexpectedly the corner of her skirt caught fire.

She glanced at it and put out the fire calmly, sneering in her heart: They say gods are generous and merciful. Not only did I not do anything bad today, but I actually saved a few people. Why can't I be tolerated even outside the wall?

As if responding to her, the bronze bell in the temple suddenly rang, and the sound echoed around the world.

Ordinary people would feel calm and focused when hearing this sound, but when Ruyi heard it, it was like five thunders hitting his head. If he hadn't protected him quickly, his internal organs would have been shattered.

But even though she was protected quickly, she also felt a splitting headache, her ears were ringing, and the figures hurried into the temple were blurred in front of her eyes.

"Sister?" Someone seemed to be calling her next to her.

Ruyi took two steps forward, trying to grab something to steady her body. Unexpectedly, when she reached out, a silver chain circled up her arm, wrapping her around like a vine and locking her securely.

She frowned and looked around, and found that the crowds and temples had disappeared, and the shadows of trees and steps were gone. Only a vast white mist came up, almost suffocating her.

"Liu Ruyi, do you know your guilt?"

Wooden fish and ancient bells rang together, and gods and Buddhas all over the sky came out of the fog and looked at her condescendingly.

Ruyi found it funny, sat down on the ground, put her elbows on her knees, and asked nonchalantly: "What crime am I guilty of?"

"Eliminating the divine bones privately, killing innocent people in vain, and aiding the tyrants... Your crimes are too numerous to list."

Not to mention it was okay, but once she mentioned it, her Pipa bones ached.

When the Demon King helped her take revenge, the only condition she agreed to was to remove the divine bones that she had cultivated for thousands of years and fall into the demon state and let him do whatever he wanted.

It would be painful to pick off the bones, but every time she broke a bone, a killed clan member would come to life in front of her. Pain and joy were intertwined, and she would never forget how she felt at that time.

=== Chapter === 134: I can't defy God, I will tear a hole in it

Tears of blood flowed down his face, but he was still smiling happily, but when he laughed he felt that he was in pain. After three whole days of deboning torture, Ruyi finally managed to carry it by biting her own sacred bones. If her bones weren't so hard, she would have almost broken them.

Such an experience that she will never forget until her death. Without the help of gods and Buddhas all over the sky, she would not have had the honor to have it.

Are you still embarrassed to blame her?

Looking up at them, Ruyi asked loudly: "Didn't we agree when the world was created that as long as we cultivate ourselves as gods, we would be blessed by the gods? Where were you when I was picking out the bones?"

"You removed the bones voluntarily and did not ask God for help."

"What about when our city was destroyed and our clan was destroyed? Couldn't you hear me begging so loudly?"

"Everything in the world has its own destiny, and we will not interfere. Although you were severely injured at the time, your bones are still there and you will not die."

Ruyi laughed loudly, and the demonic energy around her suddenly surged. Black wings ten feet high spread out from behind her like an overwhelming force, and the feathers were as bright as blades.

A feather blade fell between her eyebrows, and she raised her head again. The blood-red curls in her eyes were filled with rich black energy.

"You often talk about cause and effect, but here, you only care about the effect and don't ask about the cause. If the gods are like this, I was right to fall into the demon."

"Do you want to go against the will of heaven?" The lingering voice made people feel upset.

Ruyi clenched her fist with red eyes: "I can kill one by one, but if I can't defy the will of God, I will tear a hole in it!"

The strong wind swept up from under her wings, and the strong murderous aura directed towards the nine heavens.

Shen Qiyuan woke up early in the morning and heard the news that Liu Ruyi followed Wei Zijue out of the city.

He bowed and sat in the shadow of the soft couch, and after a long while he raised his head: "I know."

Monsters always love themselves the most, but sometimes they get carried away. Ruyi is a great demon with three thousand years of experience. She walks among thousands of flowers without even a leaf touching her body. What else in this boring world can go to her head?

Unless you really like Wei Zijue, or even more than just like him.

After getting off the bed, he sat down at the table and poured tea to drink. While pouring it, he thought, what does it matter? Even if she loves him, Wei Zijue only has this life left. In the next life, he will be reincarnated, whether he is a pig or a dog. Definitely, she can't wait.

The tea overflowed from the slightly curved mouth of the cup and slowly spread into a puddle on the table.

Shen Qiyuan came to his senses, lifted the teapot flat, and flattened the corners of his mouth into a line.

Why is she a monster?

If she was destined to be a monster, why couldn't he be born a monster.

"Sir, all the remaining refugees have gone to build residential houses. The Ministry of Household Affairs has not relented and paid fifty cents a day for their wages. They still paid it from your house. In addition, a lot of the disaster relief funds allocated from the ban have been spent on shopping. The whole process of wood and iron materials will be supervised by a few of your capable disciples, so don't worry."

After Zhou Tingchuan reported everything one by one, he hugged the file and sighed: "The Holy One is worried about your health and has specifically ordered you to take a rest today. Why did you get up again after only two hours of sleep? It's not even bright outside yet. "

Shen Qiyuan looked at him, his eyebrows suddenly moved: "What, you want the satin from Shuiyue Tower in the neighboring city?"

Zhou Tingchuan was stunned: "I, I don't want it?"

"Or do you want it now?" He frowned and stood up, taking the robe on the screen angrily, "You don't have the ability to go through the jungle with monsters, so you just beg me."

"No, sir, I..."

"Okay, I got it. I'll go right away and I'll bring it back to you at noon. Don't kowtow anymore."

The robe was lifted up and fell on the man's body neatly and elegantly. Before Zhou Tingchuan could reach out his hand, Lord Shen had already disappeared outside the gate.

He knocked on his head, but still couldn't figure it out: "Why do I just kowtow and ask for the satin from Shuiyue Tower?!"

Then he felt something was wrong, and ran and shouted: "Sir, come back quickly and rest first! Sleeping for two hours in a few days is not a human life!"

The sound floated out, and when it was stepped on by the horse's hooves, it mixed with ashes and became dust.

Shen Qiyuan galloped towards the outside of the city.

He didn't want to do anything or figure anything out. He just wanted to take a look. He might see something, but it was better than not seeing anything at all.

Shuiyuuelou satin is famous, so even if nothing is left behind, bringing one back will be a worthwhile trip. That's right, he wasn't acting impulsively, he was weighing the pros and cons.

"drive-"

Baoju galloped and caught up to the temple outside the city in the blink of an eye.

Shen Qiyuan wanted to cross over, but felt something was wrong, so he stopped and took a look.

When was there a temple here?

Moreover, why is there such a strong evil spirit at the entrance of the temple?

Feeling nervous, he patted his horse and rushed towards the temple gate.

The black feathers all over the sky turned into sharp blades and flew down in all directions with a strong murderous aura. The soldiers were so frightened that they shouted for help. Wei Zijue was shocked by the scene in front of him, but he still subconsciously rushed over and shouted: "Sister, wake up!"

Ruyi looked back, the black energy in her eyes not dissipating. When she saw him coming, she stretched out her hand and gave him a claw.

She didn't have long nails, but her claws were so powerful that the sand and gravel raised in the wind suddenly shattered into powder before they touched her.

Wei Zijue's pupils narrowed and he looked at her blankly.

"Why are you so stunned!" Someone came up from behind, scolded him and threw him to the ground.

The claw wind fell on the trunk of the towering tree behind them. The tree that the three of them hugged broke in the middle and collapsed towards the temple.

Shen Qiyuan threw Wei Zijue away, and while moving quickly, he cut the secrets in his hands. In an instant, a pure white light shield blocked the sky for the people in the temple, and the towering tree was also pushed by the white light, moving towards another The direction landed heavily, shaking the ground.

At the same time, he approached Ruyi and squeezed her hands neatly.

Ruyi raised her eyes, rolled her legs back and kicked him above his head.

Wei Zijue watched in panic, a "be careful" stuck in his throat.

Shen Qiyuan seemed to have expected that she would do this move. Before her legs fell down, he turned sideways and patted her ankles with his hand. Then he put his right hand together and captured both her wrists. He then stepped back to the left and avoided it. He quickly stepped down on her, then lowered himself down, put his left hand behind her knees, and lifted her whole body onto his shoulders.

She was angry, and demonic energy burst out from her body. He had already placed the barrier of divine power before she became angry, and slowly closed it, trapping her with him.

Wei Zijue was dazzled, but also stunned.

How can someone know another person so well, it's like his left and right hands are fighting each other. Didn't these two people just meet?

"Wake up." Shen Qiyuan struggled to hold her down and patted her vest, "Liu Ruyi, wake up, you have been under an illusion!"

If you listen, you will fight back whenever you get the chance.

Clamping her again, Shen Qiyuan said seriously: "You forced me to do this. I have no other choice now. This is the only way to save you."

After that, he hugged her whole body, pinched her chin, and covered it with his thin lips.

=== Chapter === 135: Gods will not harm people

Pure white light flashed between the lips and teeth, and the black energy in Ruyi's pupils surged, like a giant python struggling to escape.

Shen Qiyuan kissed deeper, and the jade bones that bound her hair fell down, and the ink drifted like smoke on a waterfall, enveloping the two of them. As his robes fluttered, the pure white light dispersed the surrounding black mist.

The dying giant python took its last breath and disappeared from her eyes, but Ruyi's eyes were still red. She pushed him away fiercely and scolded him: "How can all the gods be like broken copper and iron?"

"Liu Ruyi." Shen Qiyuan said angrily, wiping the blood from her bite on his lips, "It's time to wake up!"

Suddenly, like a green bell ringing again, the surrounding scene suddenly became clear. She breathed heavily, and her consciousness gradually returned.

"What's wrong!" He suddenly stood up and looked to the side.

The temple is still there and the grass is green.

Didn't it lead to a big mistake? Ruyi looked at her hands in disbelief.

Shen Qiyuan said angrily: "The future demon king will also fall into other people's illusions."

Ruyi looked at him, her face softened slightly, but still a little ugly: "This illusion is strange, there is no warning at all."

Immortals use illusions on people, and people will smell the smell of incense and ashes before the magic is performed. When monsters use illusions on people, people will smell the smell of blood before the magic is performed.

She has always been very defensive all the way from Lin'an. If she smells a strange smell, she will definitely be alert. There is no reason to fall into the illusion so smoothly and be bewitched to kill someone.

When we were in the jungle just now?

Ruyi looked at his hands.

She's not bragging, her cultivation level is too high. Even if those little demons take human form, they won't threaten her. Not to mention causing wounds to her, they haven't even broken half of her hair.

So what's going on? She looked at the solemn temple and narrowed her eyes slightly.

"Shen Qiyuan."

"Um?"

Squatting down beside him, Ruyi looked at the plaque on the temple and asked, "Based on your spiritual knowledge, are there any gods residing in this temple?"

Shen Qiyuan glanced at it and shook his head: "No, this should have been newly built not long ago. None of the statues inside have stone heads."

A corner of his heart trembled, and Ruyi asked: "Without An Shishou's statue, would anyone offer incense and worship?"

He looked at her like she was a fool: "What do you think?"

The stone head represents the final completion of a temple. Before it is completed, all the gods will be leaderless, and their wishes will be in vain.

"But it smelled like incense just now." She said solemnly.

Shen Qiyuan stood up, and the flowers and leaves on his clothes rustled down.

"Gods don't harm people." He said, "Don't talk nonsense and add to your bad reputation."

"I won't lie to you either." Ruyi sneered, "Who do you believe more, me or your gods?"

Shen Qiyuan felt ridiculous: "Liu Ruyi, so many times, have you ever chosen me once?"

Wei Zijue always beat him every time, so he naturally had no reason to believe her unconditionally.

The two stood facing each other, and the atmosphere became inexplicably heavy again.

Wei Zijue stood up holding his arms and stood back beside Ruyi.

"Are you okay?" Ruyi felt guilty when she saw him like this, "I must have recognized you as an enemy just now."

"No." Wei Zijue whispered, "Master Shen accidentally knocked himself on the stone next to him when he pushed me away."

Shen Qiyuan was so angry: "You didn't tell me that I saved you, and you filed a lawsuit? If it hadn't been for me just now, you would have been disemboweled by her claws. When she wakes up, she wants to hold your body I didn't even get a hug even if I cried."

Ruyi glared at him: "Why are you shouting so loudly?" The last word fell, showing how guilty he was.

She touched the tip of her nose: "Thank you so much. If it weren't for you, I would have suffered a big disaster."

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "No need to thank me, I should apologize to your young husband."

"Your Majesty's words are serious," Wei Zijue said, "I didn't mean that."

"Whatever you mean, it's bad luck for me to meet you here today." He turned around and walked back, got on his horse, his face was so cold that ice would fall off, "We'll see you later."

Ruyi raised her eyebrows: "Aren't you here to find me? Where else are you going?"

"Who said I would come here just to find you?" He straightened his back and said, "I am going to the neighboring city to buy things for Tingchuan."

"Oh? He is a sixth-grade little clerk, and he sends you, a first-grade adult, to run errands?" Ruyi clapped her hands happily, "The little lord is really majestic."

"What do you know? It's something as important as Tingchuan's life." With a confused look on his face, Shen Qiyuan pulled the reins and left.

"grown ups-"

Someone was coming from afar behind, and the horse's hooves were trampling very fast.

He turned back impatiently: "What's wrong?"

Song Zhenshan ran a little hastily and said out of breath: "Blame me, blame me, I was delayed because of something before going out. Your master sent a message early in the morning and asked me to tell you that you must enter the palace at the eleventh hour. If you go late, I may hurt your fate." ."

He looked at the time and slapped his leg in annoyance: "It's already the end of the hour."

Shen Qiyuan frowned and thought for a moment, then turned the horse's head: "Let's go."

Song Zhenshan followed immediately: "Drive!"

"Hey, sir." Ruyi shouted jokingly, "Young Master Tingchuan, you don't want something as important as your life?"

Shen Qiyuan stirred up a gust of breeze with his backhand while riding his horse.

Ruyi nimbly dodged the rough attack, twitched her nose, and shook her head: "Commander Wei, smell it, the wind smells of shame and anger."

Wei Zijue didn't smile, he just stared at the side of her face in concentration.

The Miss Liu in front of Master Shen seemed to be different from the Miss Liu in front of others. She didn't notice it herself, but he could see it. People who have always been ignorant of love seem to be able to easily distinguish between love and non-love at this moment.

He lowered his eyes and looked at his hands, then pursed his lips.

I'd rather not be able to tell the difference.

"Commander Wei." Ruyi smiled and said to him, "The weather is very nice today. Why don't you join the people behind and take a nap?"

The scene just now is not something that ordinary people should see. Ashes composed of white mist and black smoke fell on the temple. Everyone who was panicked and restless fell asleep peacefully. When they woke up, they would not remember anything. Keep on your way.

Ruyi raised her hand, wanting to smear a little dust on his eyebrows with her fingertips.

Wei Zijue stopped her hand.

"I don't know why," he said. "I don't seem to be afraid of monsters. I even think you were what you were supposed to be just now."

Ruyi's fingertips trembled.

She raised her eyes to look at him and reluctantly raised her lips: "Aren't you afraid of monsters? Lord Commander, you are a mortal now, how can you not be afraid of monsters?"

"I don't know." He looked back at her, her shadow clearly visible in his eyes, "Maybe because he knew you would never harm me."

…

-I will never harm you, so can you let me get closer to you?

-Your embrace is so warm, Zijue wants to stay by your side for the rest of his life.

-Immortality is happiness, but it would be torture if I don't receive your sincerity like I did in the past few hundred years.

-My last wish, please help me reincarnate.

=== Chapter === 136 Strange

Wei Zijue truly loved her. In the past hundreds of years, he was her most loyal attendant, lighting lamps and keeping vigil for her, fighting for her to defeat the enemy, and looking at her with his clear eyes, as if looking at a god.

But feelings are something that can be heated for seven or eight years, but cannot be achieved for seven or eight hundred years. No matter how hot the Flame Mountain is, it will be drenched by the cold rain day after day. So when Wei Zijue picked up Meng Po Soup , what she said was never to remember the past again.

It's true that she doesn't remember, but the way this person looks at her now, is it any different from that in the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave?

Ruyi lowered her eyes, took away his covering hand, and slowly wiped the ash from her fingertips on his eyebrows bit by bit.

"It's time for you, Commander, to be tired." She said softly, "Just take a nap. Just take a nap and you'll be fine."

Wei Zijue wanted to struggle, but he could not break away from her hand. Where the ashes fell, his unwillingness and grievances disappeared with his consciousness, and he fell down, and she was able to catch him.

Ruyi patted him on the back, helped him into the temple, and placed him with the others. When I stood up, as far as I could see, the three rows of statues in the main hall of the temple only had bodies and no stone heads. She took another look at the big cauldron in front of the courtyard. It was empty, not to mention the incense, and it hadn't even been filled with soil.

Shen Qiyuan was right, this was a new temple without gods stationed there.

Someone nearby groaned in pain in his sleep.

Ruyi came back to his senses, followed the sound, and saw the deputy general just now lying on the sack, groaning. She reached out and turned him over, and she was slightly startled.

The half of his face that had just been stained by the Green Goblin's mucus was already swollen, and the smooth flesh was so bulging that it almost covered his facial features. There was a hole on the side, and pus leaked out.

Ruyi suddenly looked down at his hands.

I had brushed the dirt on his face before, but I didn't notice anything wrong at the time. Now when I looked down, I found that there was also a drop on my wrist. I don't know when it opened a wound, but there was no bleeding. It just looked like a deflated wound. Mosquito bag.

So this is the origin of the illusion?

But it was wrong. When she came over, the green demon had turned into a pool of blood and had no life left. How could he use illusions on her?

Ruyi is puzzled.

On the other end, Shen Qiyuan has returned to the city and entered the palace. His disheveled black hair has been tied up again, and his court clothes are gathered together. He is still a gentleman named Zongzheng who is both outside and inside.

However, this time the emperor seemed far less talkative than before. He threw the pen at his feet and scolded: "I can't even invite you!"

Shen Qiyuan lowered his head and confessed.

On the way here, he found out that this morning, Huangmen took the imperial edict to the Shen Mansion to summon him. Although it was not a major matter, the emperor had already suffered from the construction of the wall at Jiuhe River and his many Dissatisfied with the confrontation, the last straw was the fury of Thunder.

After listening to the reprimand in the main hall for an hour, Shen Qiyuan accepted the punishment and returned home.

Song Zhenshan was very embarrassed on the way: "If I had gone there earlier with a stick of incense as your master said, you wouldn't have been scolded."

"It's a matter of time." Shen Qiyuan waved his hand nonchalantly, but he felt puzzled, "Although His Majesty is very angry, Master is already at the ninth level. How could he send you a message over such a trivial matter?"

"His old man must also be worried about you." Song Zhenshan sighed, "You are in charge of the incense in the world, and all the gods in the sky have to avoid you. He was also afraid of telling the truth, so he didn't send you a message directly, and only asked me to inform you. Which I think today I just walked to the door and Zhaoying fainted."

How could a god delay his business just because a mortal fainted? But Puhua didn't expect that Mr. Song really liked his wife so much that he didn't want her to make any mistakes. He didn't care about what happened to Shen Qi far away and Shen Qi close at the moment, and went to find the doctor first with Zhao Ying in his arms.

"It only takes one stick of incense." Song Zhenshan pinched his thumb and index finger, tutted and shook his head, "You said it would be great if you went out late and used one stick of incense."

A stick of incense when you go out late?

Shen Qiyuan clenched his hands.

What happened today was a coincidence, and there was nothing strange about it. But if you think about it carefully, what if it was as Song Zhenshan said, that he went out a stick of incense late?

He will receive the imperial edict from Huangmen. Even if he is delayed by other things and Song Zhenshan comes in person, he will definitely rush to the palace. Then Liu Ruyi would hallucinate and kill everyone around her. When he passed by again, what he would see would be piles of corpses and her at a loss as she held Wei Zijue's body.

What should he do then? What should she do?

A chill ran down his spine, and Shen Qiyuan shook his head. Fortunately, fortunately, it was a stick of incense early.

"By the way, what did Your Majesty just say that made you look so ugly?" Song Zhenshan asked.

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyelids when he mentioned this.

Because he held the dual positions of Zongzhengsi and Xingbusi, he had never been on good terms with the officials in the court. However, His Majesty asked him to persuade the courtiers to donate grain. The starting price for a household above the fifth rank was ten stones, and for a household below the fifth rank, it was two stones. Used to assist refugees and replenish the national treasury.

On the surface, he was doing good for the refugees, but in fact, he was guarding against him, fearing that his actions to help the refugees would win too many hearts.

Shen Qiyuan felt ridiculous. He was a minister who served the emperor, so it didn't matter how popular he was. Could he still be a threat to the throne? The Holy Emperor doesn't even believe him now, let alone the generals who are preparing to go to Jiuhe to support him?

The war between Daqian and Daxia is really impossible to fight. Once a fight breaks out, with such a monarch, Daqian will definitely lose.

"Zhenshan." He said solemnly, "I'm afraid you have to go personally to build the wall by Jiuhe River."

They would not use magic easily if they had the power to do so, but when Shen Qiyuan opened his mouth at this time, he must not have just asked him to supervise the work.

Song Zhenshan's expression became serious: "Sir, are you sure?"

"Thank you." Shen Qiyuan handed over to him.

Song Zhenshan nodded, but didn't say anything. The immortal travels thousands of miles in a day, so he comes and goes quickly. However, the suburbs of the city are now a troubled place, and he has to take that road if he wants to go out.

"I'll take the liberty to ask." He raised his eyebrows, "What's the current situation between you and Miss Liu?"

Shen Qiyuan frowned: "What else could it be? Everything she does is contrary to me."

"What if she comes to stop me this time too?"

His breath became violent, Shen Qiyuan's eyes were gloomy, and he was silent for a while before saying: "What do you think she is doing this for?"

"Of course it's for the benefit of their demon clan, just like you want to protect the majesty of the gods." Song Zhenshan said, "We have different positions, so it makes no sense for us to just say she is wrong."

Shen Qiyuan sighed silently.

His consciousness suddenly moved somewhere, and he raised his head.

"The first few people who sent the message failed. Senior sister, please, just send me out of the suburbs."

"It's just ahead."

The divine consciousness in the sky listened carefully to the words of this lowly little demon. Shen Qiyuan secretly thought that something was wrong, opened the car door and said to Zhou Tingchuan outside: "Go back to the temple quickly."

=== Chapter === 137 Are you jealous?

In the temple.

Ruyi waved Skylark away angrily: "There are so many sleeping people here. If I don't guard them, they will be eaten by monsters."

Skylark flapped its wings: "Senior Sister! We are monsters!"

Ruyi choked, but waved her hand: "Just wait, they will wake up in half an hour, and you can go to the next city with them."

Half an hour? Skylark was anxious: "No, Master said, we must send it out immediately, otherwise we will have no chance."

"I'm still here, so there's no chance." Ruyi threw the few little demon inner elixirs he got today to her, "I promise I'll send you out, don't worry."

The gleaming inner elixir looked like it belonged to a monster that was over five hundred years old. Eating one pill would have taken her a hundred years of practice. Skylark's eyes lit up, and he opened his mouth to take the bite, one by one. His stomach suddenly bulged into a ball, and he fell down on the wooden table next to him. He covered his mouth with his wings and burped.

"What a powerful inner elixir. How can Senior Sister have so many of them?" Her eyes shone.

"Just a few to pick up." Ruyi answered casually, but then remembered to ask her, "Have you seen a green monster in the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave? It should be made of piranha flowers."

"Piranha?" Skylark rubbed his belly and said, "That's a lot. There were quite a few serving under Master before."

Ruyi thought for a while: "How come I haven't seen any of them?"

"Senior Sister, who are you? It will be difficult for those little monsters to see you. Unlike me, I have seen everything, including flowers, plants, cats, dogs and dogs." Yunque said, "Master used to think highly of the piranhas. They are said to be well-educated and obedient, and are often sent to do some human tasks."

His face changed slightly, Ruyi twirled his thumbs and thought, a mission in the world?

Today, those little demons said they were just passing by and planning to rob food and grass. It would be fine if it was true, but what if it wasn't?

They killed the grain escort team here. This is a lesson for the coolies. Who will Shen Qiyuan blame for this?

A chill ran down his spine, and Ruyi shook his head.

It should be just a coincidence. There is no reason for the master to let her do things while sending another team whose existence she has no idea of to disrupt the situation. This will not do him any good.

Skylark happily digested the inner elixir, and was thinking about how many years it would take before he could transform into a human form, when suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves outside.

"What's wrong!" She jumped up awkwardly, "Sister, that Qingshen is back again!"

Her belly was so swollen that it was difficult for her to fly away. Ruyi pursed her lips and simply swept the skylark into her sleeves and hid it.

As soon as he hid it, Shen Qiyuan stepped through the door.

Glancing at the people around him, he saw that they were just sleeping. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the woman opposite, but his expression was still not relaxed: "Give me that little monster."

Ruyi glanced at Song Zhenshan, who was carrying the luggage behind him, and smiled after thinking about it for a moment: "My lord, let Sir Song stay in the city to accompany the princess, and I will hand over the Skylark to you, okay?"

Shen Qiyuan frowned.

She wanted to send a message to Daxia before the city wall was repaired, and he wanted to repair the city wall before Daxia knew the news. They both knew each other's purpose, so how could they fulfill each other's needs.

"She can't get out." Shen Qiyuan whispered, "As long as she is still in Daqian, with her cultivation level, she cannot escape my consciousness."

"That was before." Ruyi said provocatively, "My lord, let's check again. Can we still find her whereabouts?"

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes to spy, only to find that the little demon that he could detect just now had disappeared.

"How is it possible?" He wondered. "What kind of monster can achieve hundreds of years of cultivation in the blink of an eye?"

Ruyi did not intend to answer his questions. She just stared at Song Zhenshan behind her and said leisurely: "Master Song, are you not afraid of being punished for using your magic power to interfere in human affairs privately?"

"I'm just going to have fun, so I don't want to interfere in human affairs." Song Zhenshan touched the tip of his nose, "You and I have some friendship, so you won't take action against me, right?"

"Even if I don't take action against you, you will definitely meet other powerful monsters here." Ruyi stopped smiling and said seriously, "You used half of the divine bones to change your life and achieve your marriage with Zhaoying. What should Zhaoying do if he is buried by the Jiuhe River now?"

Song Zhenshan's expression became serious: "If I don't go and the mountains and rivers of Daqian are overturned, what will she do?"

"As long as you are here, she will be safe, but if you are not there, it will be really hard to say."

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "Do you think I am dead? I want to see which monster in Daqian dares to rush out to deal with him."

Wherever his consciousness was covered, he was enough to save Song Zhenshan's life.

Just now, they saw that the relationship had eased a lot, but now they were at war with each other again. Song Zhenshan felt a headache and simply retreated first. If you think he wants to leave, if you are willing to let him go, you should chase after him. But Shen Qiyuan stopped her and looked at her slightly bulging sleeves: "Found it."

Ruyi threw out a demonic energy with his backhand.

Shen Qiyuan stepped back to avoid her, and reached out to grab her sleeve while his clothes were flying. She protected her sleeve pocket, concentrated on forming a long black whip, and suddenly tied Song Zhenshan's horse's leg.

The pure white long sword cut off the black long whip, the horse's hoofbeats sounded, and the skylark here also flashed out of Ruyi's sleeve and disappeared into the wind.

She failed, and so did he.

The two stared at each other, both angry and helpless.

Wei Zijue woke up and asked the deputy general in confusion: "Why did we fall asleep here?"

The deputy general held his face and said sadly: "I don't know how humble my position is. My face seems to have been stung by a wasp, hiss."

Everyone opened their eyes one after another, and after some activities, they began to count their food and continue on their way. Wei Zijue rode at the front and looked back for no reason.

Green shadows swayed in the woods, but there was nothing else.

Looking back, he muttered: "I dreamed that Miss Liu was here too."

The lieutenant general smiled and said: "The commander has reached the age where it's time to get married. When we come back after making great achievements this time, we will come to ask for your hand in marriage."

His face turned red and Wei Zijue whipped him.

Shen Qi hid in the green shadows and followed them until they left Lin'an's jurisdiction safely, and then he said calmly: "When we come back after making great achievements this time, we will come to ask for marriage."

Liu Ruyi stood beside him and said angrily: "Parrots only learn to speak."

"Don't you want to congratulate the shopkeeper?" He sneered, "I successfully sent someone out of Lin'an. Not only did I fulfill my wish, but I also won the favor of the person. I plan to give my life to him."

"Are you jealous?" She raised her eyebrows teasingly.

"No." Shen Qiyuan replied without thinking, "Who would be jealous of a mortal."

Ruyi looked at him in surprise: "I didn't say you were jealous of him, I said you were jealous of me."

Shen Qiyuan: "..."

=== Chapter === 138 I never wanted to have anything to do with her

Many things are often the most natural and inadvertent, such as a sudden sneeze or blurting out the innermost thoughts.

Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but wonder if this person was out of his mind. He was jealous of what she did. He wished that her life would be fulfilled and everything she wanted would go smoothly. Of course, the only one who could be jealous was Wei Zijue.

After talking in a hurry, there were no steps, so he simply walked away.

After taking two steps, he turned his head and found that Liu Ruyi stopped where he was and did not follow.

"Aren't you going back to the city?" he asked impatiently.

Ruyi folded her arms and laughed, "I won't go back with you even if I want to go back. The only thing that we have reached a consensus on has just been done. The road is open to the sky, so let's go each way."

Shen Qiyuan found it incredible: "This is the only way back to the city."

Ruyi became impatient: "I'll leave first if I ask you to. There's so much nonsense."

It's a good thing she didn't yell like that. Once she yelled, Shen Qiyuan simply walked backwards back to her.

"What to do?" She crossed her arms defensively.

He looked at her and said seriously: "Back at Soul-Seizing Cliff, you also asked me to leave first like this."

Ruyi was stunned, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.

Soul Seizing Cliff, that was when the two of them were still fellow cultivators. At that time, there were death formations all around, and she didn't want him to get too close, so she lied to him that she was fine and asked him to take the treasure he had finally retrieved back to Qidou Mountain first.

As soon as Shen Qiyuan left, she was hit by a scorpion's tail on her shoulder. She tried her best to resist but was still thrown off the cliff by the scorpion.

At the critical moment, he rushed back and grabbed her hand.

Ruyi was very angry at the time: "What did you do when you came back?"

"You can't lie to me." He looked down at her and said seriously, "You can never lie to me about what you are thinking."

—Two thousand years have passed, and she has completely changed as a person, but she still can't deceive him.

Shen Qiyuan was standing in front of her now, just like he was on the Soul-Seizing Cliff, looking at her with anger and resentment: "What are you hiding from me?"

Ruyi clicked his tongue and pushed him further away: "I am already a monster, so I don't need to hide anything from you. Nothing is against you."

"That's not right." Shen Qiyuan stood still and refused to retreat despite her push. His eyes narrowed slightly, "It is destiny that you and I are enemies. You will not hide it or worry about it, but there must be something to do now. You want to get rid of me, and this matter has nothing to do with me."

He laughed angrily, Ruyi gritted his teeth and said, "Are you leaving?"

"Not leaving."

"Okay." She took a deep breath, "If you don't leave, just watch."

Letting Wei Zijue go would be a failure of the mission. According to the previous agreement with the Demon King, she must cut her blood to feed other monsters.

Ruyi flew back and sat on the top of a tall locust tree. Dark clouds rolled in to cover the clear sky, and the dazzling sun turned into a blood moon behind her. She crossed her legs, flipped her fingers, and a cut opened on her right wrist.

The surroundings were shaken instantly.

Shen Qiyuan realized something was wrong and flew onto the nearby branch. She glared at him fiercely, looking very angry, but as the demon blood scattered into beads, she waved her hand and wiped a drop of it on the corner of his clothes.

So when thousands of little demons surged towards him, they automatically recognized Shen Qiyuan as the same kind based on their smell. They did not attack, but just passed him and rushed towards Liu Ruyi greedily.

Ruyi flicked the blood beads carelessly, one by one as big as a grain of rice, causing the monsters to have their heads bloody. She swayed her legs, like a girl in the backyard carelessly feeding fish.

However, even across the distance between two trees, Shen Qiyuan could see that her face was getting paler. Countless blood beads flew out, but the monster below was still not satisfied. It climbed up on its own kind using its hands and feet, trying to bite her.

Shen Qiyuan darkened his face and wanted to take action, but Ruyi's voice came over: "Sir, do you want to try the way the elephant in Yujin Garden died?"

The elephant that was a tribute from India in Yujin Garden got into trouble with ants for some reason and was bitten by more than a dozen nests of ants day and night. It was killed in less than seven days. Shen Qiyuan glanced at the monsters below. There were only a lot more monsters than those ants. He took action rashly. Even if he couldn't die for a while, he probably wouldn't survive seven days.

But he still put his hand on the scabbard: "If I don't move, you will die too."

The sweet blood of the great demon attracted too many monsters, and even the flesh and blood she had scattered all over her body might not be enough.

Ruyi chuckled: "So what?"

Yes, so what, he is a god now, and she is a monster. The two are hostile. If one succeeds, the other is destined to fail. Even if she dies here, there is no need for him to save her. What's more, the scene in front of him should be what he hates the most.

A greedy and bloodthirsty monster, every inch of dirt contains human life. They crowded and scrambled, as if Ruyi was a bright moon. But if you look carefully, you will see that the moon is also pitted and dirty, and there is nothing inconsistent with them.

In the palace back then, his parents were probably swarmed up and eaten by such monsters.

His fingertips trembled and he loosened the scabbard. Shen Qiyuan took a deep breath and turned his back to her.

She chose Wei Zijue, so with this result, no matter how painful it was, she had to bear it herself, and he couldn't control it.

And with her cultivation level, even if her body is destroyed, she will still have a chance to keep her demon soul.

Even if the demon soul cannot be saved and the soul is broken, the demon king will definitely find a way to save her.

He still has to protect the people of Daqian. He still has a lot of things to do, and he must leave here immediately.

After thinking of a dozen reasonable reasons, Shen Qi nodded in agreement.

However, the steps under his feet still did not take place.

"Liu Ruyi." He said in a hoarse voice.

"Um?"

"If I had it to do over again, I might still get on that boat."

If he had it to do over again, he would still choose to be selfish and cover up the gods and Buddhas in the sky, would still go to great lengths to summon her to the human world, and would still be filled with joy because of her invitation.

He never wanted to have anything to do with her, never wanted to.

The wind suddenly picked up in the forest, blowing her hair around her temples. Ruyi slowly opened her eyes, and saw a flash of pure white with fairy aura, and suddenly opened a three-foot-wide road in front of her. Come.

Someone jumped up from the top of the tree and flew towards her. There was hatred and annoyance in the ink-like eyes, but more of it was something soft and warm. They rushed towards her like rising sea water, and then rolled her down.

She was suddenly at a loss and just watched him approach blankly.

Shen Qiyuan picked her up by the waist, and using the split path, she flew ten feet away. The monsters behind him quickly reacted and chased after him with squeaking noises. The monster energy in the forest surged like a miasma, and in the distance, where the sky was low, there was a faint sound of thunder and lightning.

=== Chapter === 139 Covering the sky with one hand

For a moment, Ruyi felt that she was dreaming, and only in a dream could Shen Qiyuan run towards her so desperately. Thousands of monsters were like a river under his feet, and there was lightning and thunder in the sky, but he still held her tightly, his chest strong and warm.

The ends of her eyes were a little sore, as if the grievances that had been accumulated for a long time were about to burst.

Why did he go there so long ago? If he knew that the choice to come again would still be her, then why did he go there so long ago?

In this world, no one can live without anyone. She doesn't have to be with him, but since he has taken steps towards her, how can he suddenly stop after she responds happily? She seems very stupid. She has been cool for three thousand years. There is no reason for her to keep capsizing in his gutter. It is shameless.

Angry, she pinched him.

"Hiss." Shen Qiyuan breathed in cold air.

Ruyi suddenly smiled: "If it hurts, it's not a dream."

However, if it was not a dream... Her expression became solemn again, she hugged his neck and looked down at the surging demon group, then raised her head and looked into the distance to see the heavenly punishment that was about to break through the clouds.

There is no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth. I finally got a glimpse of his thoughts. Is it possible that he will die for his love?

"That's wrong." She looked at Shen Qiyuan, "Where is your consciousness?"

He has recovered all the memories related to Qingshen. It stands to reason that the divine consciousness should have covered the gods and Buddhas as before. How could there still be punishment from heaven?

Shen Qiyuan's eyes were very focused, and he seemed to be arranging a battle, but he took the time to answer her: "Don't worry, you won't be hurt at all."

If she were a naive little girl, she would still be charmed by his calm demeanor, but she knew that this heavenly punishment was severe. Even if the heavenly punishment was passed, the group of monsters below could tear them apart. Eaten alive in pieces, how much magical power does it take to escape intact?

Ruyi frowned and tightened her grip on his clothes.

Shen Qiyuan choked and coughed when she was strangled, and his eyelids drooped helplessly: "You asked me earlier whether I believe in you or my gods. I also want to ask you now - do you believe in me or in this world?"

That nonsense. Ruyi pouted, heaven and earth are the foundation of all things, no matter how pleased she was with him, she would never believe that he could transcend heaven and earth.

But looking at his very serious eyes, she answered in a strange way: "I believe you."

The man in front of him suddenly smiled, his dark eyes seemed to be filled with spring water, and his tears were as gentle as the clouds and moonlight in the mountains.

This sudden boundless beauty made Ruyi dazed for a moment. When she came back to her senses, he had finished kneading the secrets in his hand, and a misty net fell around it. It grew when the wind blew, and thundered towards the other side in the distance. go.

"It's rare that you choose me." His voice was like a jade chime shaking in the wind, he was happy and relieved, "Then I can't disappoint you."

When he finished speaking, the gauze-like net stopped just a mile away from the front, forming a semicircular screen of about a hundred feet. A monster rushed over, but the seemingly fragile net blocked it firmly, and it didn't move at all no matter how it collided.

The monsters behind didn't know what was going on, so they piled forward one after another. By the time the two of them arrived, the big net was already densely packed.

"Be careful." Ruyi pulled Shen Qiyuan.

The monsters were stacked on top of each other, rising higher and higher along the net, until they were level with where they were.

Shen Qiyuan stopped and took her to the towering tree next to him. He held her in his right hand and closed his left hand, and the net surrounded her, trapping most of the monsters inside.

However, so many monsters are not all the lowliest little monsters. There are also big monsters who know what they are doing. Seeing that the situation is wrong, they immediately screamed, so the monsters worked together to attack the gauze net. The gauze net was not broken once or twice, but look at it. I can't hold it up for long.

At this moment, the punishment from heaven fell, and Shen Qiyuan propped up the vast dome, leaving only the gap where the net was.

Click—

Thunder shook the world, and before Ruyi could get scared, someone covered her ears.

She looked up in shock.

In the electric light, Shen Qiyuan looked down at her gently, opening and closing his mouth, not knowing what he was saying, but the warmth of his palm quickly calmed her down.

He actually deliberately induced heaven's punishment to subdue the demon?

The dome above her head was as solid as the new sky, many times better than the one she and Song Zhenshan worked hard to build at that time. Not to mention the thunder, not even a drop of rain fell through.

How could this man's cultivation be that of a mere Qingshen?

The last heavenly punishment seemed to have given him enough experience. Now that he looked at the light, he was confident. After counting five thunderbolts, he filled in the gap there.

Ruyi wanted to look back, but he blocked her with his hand.

"If they don't die today, you will die." He lowered his eyes at her and said seriously, "If they save you, you will repay your kindness. If they kill you, you don't have to show mercy."

She listened slowly and moved her eyebrows slightly: "Are you comforting me?"

Shen Qiyuan did not deny it.

She is a monster now, and those who died there are all her kind. Even if he did nothing wrong, he is afraid that she will not be happy after seeing it.

It's not that Ruyi is unhappy, she just feels that what happened today is too big and cannot be hidden from the Demon King. If the Demon King insists on taking action against Shen Qiyuan, what should he do?

Before the happy mood lasted long, the two had to face the fact that even if they were in the same mood, their identities and positions were still incompatible.

"Tsk." Ruyi scratched his temples, "It's really annoying."

Shen Qiyuan knew what she was worried about just by looking at her. He pondered for a moment and said, "I have an idea."

With her eyes moving, she looked back at him, looked at him for a moment and couldn't help but joke: "The honest guest of Qidou Mountain and the Zongzhengguan of Daqian Dynasty, why do you want to cheat?"

He folded his hands calmly and calmly: "Everything in the world is not black and white. As long as your heart is not bad, there is nothing wrong with being clever occasionally."

Ruyi stroked his hands and smiled.

It is true that people can change, she can, he can, but Shen Qiyuan's changes are more or less with her handiwork, like a piece of silver and snow paper that is so precious that it needs to be burned with incense and offered as an offering, she pressed it on Two dirty palm prints.

A bad guy like her loves to do things like this to get beaten.

However, this dirty piece of silver snow paper did not sink to the bottom. Instead, it covered the dirt with a painting of all kinds of human beings. With his own ideas, he wanted to do what he thought was right.

Although they are both affected by each other's destiny, she is not his vassal, and neither is he.

They were still walking side by side.

The powerful heavenly punishment fell, but Daqian was not affected at all. Not only the demon king noticed something was wrong, but the gods in the nine heavens also started talking about it.

"I told you earlier that that person is far superior to the position of Qingshen. He is willing to be humble and condescending, but wouldn't the consequence be that he can cover the world with one hand?"

"No matter how he covers the sky with one hand, he is only in the mortal world. As long as the incense is not cut off, we don't need to be too strict about what he does."

"Hey, Lord Puhua, what do you think?"

=== Chapter === 140 Do each other a favor

Puhua stood at a high place. Before he could speak, the immortal next to him pulled the Zhenjun who was speaking and muttered: "Ask him what he is doing. He is the master of Shen Qiyuan."

Realizing that he was rude, Zhenjun quickly handed over his hand and asked for mercy. Then he took his companion and left: "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

"I didn't know you didn't even know Puhua Shenjun."

"He has only been in the Ninth Heaven for a short time. There are so many gods in the sky, how can he know them all? Besides, he is not necessarily that powerful."

"Keep your voice down."

The two of them walked farther and farther away, and their voices gradually disappeared.

Puhua was silent for a long time, then with a flick of his sleeves, he jumped down from a high place and fell through the clouds to the mortal world.

There are over a hundred god cultivators on Qidou Mountain, but only a few ascend every three thousand years. Shen Qiyuan is his most proud disciple, so he cannot stand by and watch him make mistakes.

He had to give a reasonable explanation for this hidden dome.

The suburbs of Lin'an were approaching in the blink of an eye. Puhua came with anger, but was shocked by the scene in front of him.

There were monster corpses everywhere in the scorched earth for several miles. Shen Qiyuan was standing on a huge monster bone, with the demon-slaying sword in his right hand pointing directly at the woman opposite.

There was blood at the corner of the woman's mouth, her long skirt flew three feet out, and she was full of evil spirit.

"Master?" Sensing his approach, Shen Qiyuan turned around.

At this moment, Liu Ruyi flew away and disappeared into the scorched earth in the blink of an eye.

Puhua was startled and wanted to chase after him, but stopped: "What's going on?"

Shen Qiyuan looked at the direction Liu Ruyi disappeared in annoyance, gathered up the demon-slaying sword, pursed his lips and held hands with him: "Disciple escorted the food team out of the city, but unexpectedly encountered a big demon leading thousands of monsters blocking the way. There were too many of them, disciple My son has no skills, so I can only invite heaven to punish him."

Heaven's punishment would endanger the common people, so he erected the dome. This explanation is reasonable and seamless.

However, Puhua Shenjun looked at him steadily and asked, "Isn't it Wei Zijue who is escorting the grain and grass?"

Shen Qiyuan paused for a moment and then calmly stopped: "Yes, it was precisely because of him that my disciple met Liu Ruyi."

These two people have been at odds for a long time, and it makes sense for them to fight over something.

Puhua looked at him for a long time before sighing and saying: "You are my most beloved and trusted disciple, Qiyuan, you can't lie to me."

"How could the disciple deceive the master?" Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, "Master, even if he is far away in the ninth heaven, he always peeps at what's going on in the mortal world, right?"

Otherwise, why would Song Zhenshan be asked to send him a message last time?

"There is still a big demon that has not been eliminated in the mortal world. You are too junior and are worried about being a teacher, so you will naturally take a closer look." Puhua said, "It is a good thing to eliminate the demon, but Qiyuan, remember, the demon king has tens of thousands of years." Xiu Wei is not a monster to be trifled with. If you meet him, don't show off, just send a message to Master."

"Disciple understands."

Glancing at the demon corpses around him again, Puhua had nothing to say, so he turned around and went back to the Nine Heavens to report the situation.

Shen Qiyuan watched him leave, took a deep breath, raised his sword and chased in the direction where Ruyi left.

Ruyi ran very fast, her figure moving through the forest like the wind, but she was seriously injured, and even though she ran for so long first, he still caught up with her very quickly.

After a pause, she suddenly stopped running.

Shen Qiyuan immediately placed the demon-slaying sword in front of her.

Ruyi turned back with a mocking and sad look: "You still want to kill me?"

"Just go ahead and capture them." He said indifferently, "I can kill so many monsters, so naturally I won't show mercy to you."

Shaking her head and taking two steps back, she choked with sobs: "Those monsters really were not instigated by me, and the murders on the outskirts of the city have nothing to do with me. Why don't you believe me?"

"You dare to say that you are not doing things for Daxia?"

"I…"

Shen Qiyuan didn't want to listen anymore and moved forward with his sword: "I was stupid before and didn't even go to the ninth heaven for you. Now I have figured it out. If I kill you, I will have a bright future. Why should I listen to you here? Lie after lie after lie."

As soon as the words fell, the tip of the sword quickly slashed towards her throat.

The distance between the two was too close, and Ruyi had no time to dodge, but in a split second, an arrogant demonic force rolled up from behind, pulling her back three feet, and then knocked away the sword in Shen Qiyuan's hand with her backhand.

Ruyi shouted with joy and guilt: "Master."

A black mist gradually appeared in the sky, and the demon king's voice came from the shadows: "I asked you to do something, and you did it like this?"

Ruyi half-knelt down and said hurriedly: "It's not that I'm incompetent in doing things, Master, it's this person who plotted against me. He took advantage of my lack of blood and suddenly took action."

She pointed to the scorched earth in the distance, with tears in her eyes: "So many of my fellow tribesmen were all struck down by a thunderbolt from the sky."

The demon king was furious, and his demonic aura was directed at Shen Qiyuan opposite.

According to what Puhua said before, Shen Qiyuan would naturally hide away from the Demon King, but for some reason, he was half a step too slow. The extremely strong demonic energy rushed towards him in the blink of an eye. He tried to block it with his sword, but his feet immediately retreated an inch.

Looking thoughtfully at the sword in his hand, Shen Qiyuan turned over and fled from here without any further hesitation.

"Master!" Seeing that the Demon King was about to pursue him, Ruyi hurriedly stepped forward, "The punishment from heaven is still there. If Shen Qiyuan breaks through the dome, I'm afraid even you will be injured."

The tall shadow like a mountain stopped and I didn't know what I was thinking. She knelt down next to the shadow and sobbed softly.

"You are not a crybaby." The demon king said.

Ruyi wiped his face away, his eyes red: "I have loved him for three thousand years. How can I still control it now that we have severed all ties with him?"

"He's not a heartless person either." The Demon King became even more suspicious, "Is it going to end all ties overnight?"

Ruyi opened her eyes wide and pointed to the scorched earth in the distance in disbelief: "So many of my fellow tribesmen were killed by him. If I don't sever ties with him, how can I be worthy of my fellow tribesmen who protected me in the first place?"

"Those are monsters raised in the human world, and have nothing to do with the same people who protected you in the first place." The Demon King said, "Although he did kill many monsters."

As he spoke, his dark body moved to the scorched earth, and when he raised his hand to grab it, all the remaining monster limbs and broken Yuan Dan around him were sucked into the darkness.

Ruyi pretended to cry, but her heart still couldn't help but tremble.

The purpose of performing such a big scene was to prevent Puhua from blaming Shen Qiyuan and the Demon King from blaming her. Both goals were indeed achieved, but the scene before her made her feel that her actions were a bit redundant.

The demon king didn't seem to value these thousands of lives, and was even absorbing the last of their demon power.

Yunque told her that the Demon King is the most compassionate and kind-hearted and will protect all demons in the world. She felt a little irritated when she saw these demon bones. How could the Demon King be so calm?

Before she had time to think about it, the Demon King called her: "Ruyi."

"Um?"

"You have successfully made Skylark leave Lin'an, leave the rest to me." The figure in the black mist was blurry, "Now there are more important things for you to do."

=== Chapter === 141 Feeling distressed? Um.

"What?"

"Shen Qiyuan." The demon king sighed, "He used to have feelings for you, which made it easier for us to do things. Now that he is anxious and wants to return to the Nine Heavens, he will definitely step on our demon clan to gain credit. The death of more than a thousand demons today is already A warning, if we don't stop him, more of our kind will die."

Liu Ruyi understood what he meant, but felt it was a bit ridiculous: "I am a demon and he is a god. Is there any way I can make him stop?"

"You will have it."

The black shadow gradually faded in the wind, and the Demon King Tathagata disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

Ruyi wiped away the tears on her face, patted her skirt and stood up, looking in the direction where the Demon King left. There seemed to be something wrong, but I couldn't put my finger on it for the moment.

However, the major issue had been resolved and the two of them were not punished. She returned to Huixian Restaurant in a good mood.

As soon as she closed the door, someone from behind took her and held her on her lap: "Open your mouth."

"Ah~" Ruyi obeyed obediently.

A candied fruit with a medicinal smell fell into her throat. After she swallowed it, she smashed it: "What is it?"

"It replenishes blood." Shen Qiyuan pinched her slender waist and frowned slightly, "She's almost skin and bones."

"Are you distressed?" She turned her head and raised her eyebrows, "Then you can make up for it."

They were just talking, but in the end, the man actually cut a gash with his finger.

"What are you doing?" Ruyi's face darkened, "Don't you understand the joke?"

"Yeah." He nodded, seeing that she was about to get angry, and then added slowly, "This is to answer your last question."

-Are you feeling distressed?

-Um.

Ruyi choked.

The two-thousand-year-old monster blushed a little at his sudden words and turned his head rather uncomfortably.

However, this man pinched her chin and turned her head back, putting the sweet divine blood in front of her lips: "Don't hold it back, my body is not as weak as yours."

The divine blood was too tempting to the monster. Ruyi wanted to be polite to him, but she couldn't resist the temptation. She was angry and licked her white teeth, then opened her mouth and covered him.

Shen Qiyuan let her suck, and gently touched the white jade hairpin in her bun with his other hand: "Is this also what Wei Zijue chose?"

Ruyi said vaguely: "No, it was given by Fuman. The one Zijue chose has gone somewhere, and I couldn't find it for a while."

Thinking of the multi-treasure hairpin that fell on the side of the road at the back door of the Criminal Department, Shen Qiyuan snorted coldly: "You don't care either."

"I don't dare." She looked at him teasingly, "If someone gets really angry, he might even cause lightning to strike me."

"Absurd." He shook his head.

Thinking of what happened today, Shen Qiyuan frowned again: "Do you feel something is wrong?"

"Yeah." Ruyi nodded, feeling a little distressed, "I know something is wrong, but I don't know what is wrong."

"You said before that you smelled incense before you fell into the illusion." Shen Qiyuan pondered, "Is it possible that the person who used the illusion on you was really a god?"

"It's possible, but what's his purpose? Risking bad merit just to make me violent and kill?" Ruyi couldn't figure it out.

"After you commit murder, I will definitely come and kill you." He lowered his eyes. "Thinking about it, the target may be on me. He wants me to become a demon, or he wants me to be buried under your hands."

She pouted: "Can I remove that hand?"

"You may not be able to get down, but what if someone was lurking around to take advantage of it?"

Ruyi pondered.

"There is another strange thing." Shen Qiyuan said, "My master has always told me that the Demon King has profound cultivation and told me not to fight head-on. But just now I took a blow from him and felt that he was not as strong as I thought. , even though the demonic power of that random strike is already amazing."

Speaking of this, Ruyi waved his hand: "My master was injured recently, and his demon power is not as good as before. He used to take out the inner elixir of the former demon king in the Ten Thousand Demon Cave with one blow, so he became famous and became The new demon king."

Shen Qiyuan listened and asked, "Did he attack anyone else later?"

"Later, when the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave obeyed his orders, who else would he attack?" She curled her lips, "According to the agreement, I obeyed his orders. Anyone who wanted to see him had to come to me first. I was also the one who fought in the God-killing Valley. Went to greet him."

"In other words, no one knows the true depth of his demonic power?"

After all, he is the master who has taught him for two thousand years. Ruyi is not very happy: "What do you think he is doing? Can he be a majestic demon king and just an embroidered pillow? I think your master is strange. Logically speaking, he has been helping you. Shouldn't we ask what's going on first? But when he first came here, I looked at him with an expression that looked like he was going to accuse him."

"Don't blame him. This is not the first time that I have attracted heavenly punishment. He will inevitably feel that I am not living up to expectations." Shen Qiyuan shook his head.

"But if there is any god who can use illusions on me without letting me notice, your master is one of them." Ruyi curled his lips, "Didn't he send a message for you to enter the palace later? Bao Buqi just attacked me and lured you away. ."

Shen Qiyuan was also a little unhappy: "That's my master, and he was also your former master. Don't you know who he is? What's the benefit of doing this to him?"

Ruyi wanted to speak but stopped.

It was because he was once her master that she thought so.

But the disciple didn't say that the master was ugly, and she didn't bother to say anything more.

"My master's order right now is for me to please you." Ruyi sighed, "It's an advantage for you."

Shen Qiyuan wrapped his fingers and raised his eyes slightly: "This is a good idea."

"That's right. I don't know what Master is thinking." He kicked him lightly and said Ruyi, "Let's go back to the same code. When it's time to sleep, it's time to do things. Let's talk about it first, since each one has his own master. , then let's not worry about the things outside, can you do that?"

She spoke very seriously, but Shen Qiyuan looked very complicated and did not even answer for a while.

Ruyi was unhappy: "Can't do it?"

"No." Shen Qiyuan thought for a moment and nodded, "Just do as you say."

Ruyi smiled and nodded.

I don't know why, after seeing thousands of smiling faces in the world, Shen Qiyuan still feels that Liu Ruyi's smile is the most lively, as if the sparkling water waves under the bridge in summer reflect the newly blooming peach blossoms on the shore, every bit of it is... It's a style.

He wanted to reach out and touch it, but hesitated.

Ruyi glanced at him, slowly lowered her body and rubbed her cheek into his palm.

"I have placed a barrier around the restaurant. Gods can't see it, and monsters can't get in." She closed her eyes and said, "Master Shen, you can't hide your thoughts in front of me, so why bother to hide it anymore."

=== Chapter === 142 It's good to have someone to protect you

Her words seemed to open some mechanism, and the eyes of the man in front of her suddenly became hot.

Spring is getting stronger, and a thin drizzle begins in Lin'an. The green tiles are soaked and the willow embankments are green. The boat in the small river cuts through the blue waves and passes under the arched stone bridge. The flower girl waved her wrist gently, and the fragrance spread across the river and filled the alleys.

The houses outside the city have been repaired to a great extent, and the refugees have been divided into houses and fields according to their nationality. The city has become lively and prosperous again, and the shadow of the huge natural disaster has gradually disappeared in the spring sunshine.

Ruyi lazily leaned against the jade pillow and was humming when someone picked her up with long arms and held her on his knees.

"I don't want to remember." She closed her eyes and muttered, "I'm too tired. Let's sleep some more."

Shen Qiyuan picked up her black hair and styled her hair into a bun: "Aren't you going to do the task you just received?"

Isn't it just to please him? Ruyi curled her lips and said, "I can do it at any time, so there's no need to rush."

"It's past noon."

"I won't listen. I won't listen." She raised her hands to cover her ears, but found that her black hair seemed to have been combed up.

She opened her eyes in surprise, and Ruyi took the bronze mirror and looked at it.

The Nine Heavenly Flying Fairy Bun, the most complicated and exquisite hair style, he has already done half of it?

Putting down the mirror, she was just about to ask him where he learned it, when she caught a glimpse of the book on the table next to her. The pages were spread out, and what was drawn on it was a sample of hair braiding.

The corner of Ruyi's mouth twitched: "You, why do you want to learn this thing?"

"Tingchuan picked up a book by mistake when he was buying books." Shen Qiyuan had no expression on his face, "I bought all the books, so I'll give it a try."

For such a thick book, how blind does Zhou Tingchuan have to be to make the wrong purchase?

Ruyi chuckled and did not expose him. She just leaned back and shook her head left and right.

Shen Qiyuan patiently allowed her to make troubles. If it was not easy, he would wait for a while until she stopped when she was tired, and then continue to move with her hands.

The two of them cuddled together by the bed for almost an hour.

"My boss!" He Tinglan suddenly knocked on the door, "There is a difficult matter."

Shen Qi hid to the side, and Ruyi stood up and went out to pull He Tinglan to the corridor: "What's wrong?"

"Didn't we take over the case of Mrs. Yuncheng's suicide earlier? I don't know who spread the news, but now another employer is here."

"Isn't this a good thing?" She smiled while leaning on the railing, "Just think of it as a supplement."

"It's not about money." He Tinglan scratched her head, "It's people from the He family who are here."

Ruyi stood up straight.

It's been a long time since she heard news about Ningyuan Houfu. The last time she heard about it was when He Zeyou took a good concubine. She thought this bitch was living a good life, but she didn't expect that he would find her here.

What kind of thing could make him so careless about face?

"Let's go." After glancing at the room, Ruyi took He Tinglan downstairs first.

Zhao Yanning, Hua Fuman and Zheng Qingyi were all sitting in the lobby. Opposite them, the old housekeeper of Ningyuan Houfu kept wiping the sweat from his forehead and talking about something.

"The shopkeeper is here." Zhao Yanning tilted her head, "You make the decision."

The old housekeeper naturally recognized Liu Ruyi and greeted her awkwardly: "Good luck, shopkeeper."

Ruyi crossed her legs and sat down in the middle position. She shook her silk fan and asked, "Where's the business?"

"It's not a good idea to leave the affairs of the back house to the government." The old housekeeper wiped his sweat, "It was also the old slave who had a brother in the Yun Mansion, so he told me some news about the case in the Yun Mansion. He said that there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in your restaurant. , he is also strict with his mouth, he is a good entrustment."

Everything else is secondary, strictness of mouth is the most important. The back house is related to the reputation of the Hou Mansion, so no one dares to leak any information.

Ruyi smiled: "You, Mr. and Mrs. Marquis, and I have quite a lot of rifts."

"How could I not know this, but there is really nothing we can do now. If we don't find out this matter, there will be no peace in the house for a day. The Marquis has no other choice." The old housekeeper sighed, "Almost a year has passed. It's time for the girl to let it go."

"They were the ones who made the mistake. There is no reason for the victim to let go." Ruyi sneered and rolled her eyes. "I don't care about it now. It's not about forgiveness, it's about forgetting it. They want to pretend that nothing happened, but that's not possible. ."

The old housekeeper was extremely embarrassed: "What do you want?"

"It's very simple." Ruyi stretched out her finger, "Six hundred taels, we will take the case."

"This, how can this be possible? The Yun family's big case is only three hundred taels, and we are just doing some minor things in the back house..."

"Since it's a minor matter, why bother to come to us?" Zhao Yanning laughed, "Turn left when you go out. There is a government office in the next street."

The old housekeeper's face wrinkled, and he hesitated for a long time but did not dare to respond. He could only turn to look at He Tinglan: "Second girl, this is our own business, won't you say a word?"

He Tinglan hesitated.

She has been away from Ningyuan Hou Mansion for so long. Her brothers, even her biological mother, all thought she was dead outside and have never looked for her.

It is true that they are related by blood, but it is also true that they are heartbroken.

"Listen to our shopkeeper." She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. "What the shopkeeper says is whatever it is."

The old housekeeper was so angry that he slapped his thigh and shook his head repeatedly: "No wonder the old lady always calls you a white-eyed wolf. Second girl, even if there was resentment before, it was the old lady and the Marquis who have supported you for more than ten years. How can you not miss me so much?" Yes!"

"If you say that, I'm going to argue with you." Ruyi sneered, stood up and stood in front of He Tinglan, "The girl who has been raised for more than ten years will send people away as soon as she is told to give them away. You, the Marquis and the old lady, will When she was imprisoned in Prince Yong's Mansion, didn't he tacitly acknowledge that she had repaid the gift of childbirth? Why, seeing that she is still alive now, do you feel that you are at a loss, and you have to eat all the bones of the person to finish it off? "

"How do you know the shopkeeper? The more wealthy a family is, the more they pay attention to eating cleanly and leaving nothing left behind." Zhao Yanning said teasingly, "How else could we become a wealthy family?"

"Not all rich families are like theirs." Zheng Qingyi said, "A son marries a wife to advance his career, and a daughter is given away to find a way out - this is something only the lowest-class families do."

Fuman nodded in agreement.

The old housekeeper said angrily: "You don't need to worry about the household affairs of the Hou Mansion. That is to say, the old lady is magnanimous and did not pursue the second girl's escape. If she really pursues the matter and makes a big fuss, she can still live here wearing gold and silver and enjoy herself." ?"

"Miss He is now a good citizen of Lin'an who has registered her household registration. She is not a slave of your He family or a private property of the He family. How do you want to pursue it?" Zhao Yanning sneered, "It's a big deal. It's really a big deal. Do you think you should give your daughter to Is it embarrassing for the prince's palace to be his concubine, or is it embarrassing for her to be a victim?"

=== Chapter === 143: I liked it before, but what about now?

A group of people talked all over the place, talking about the old housekeeper until they couldn't keep their faces off, and they waved their sleeves angrily and left.

The lobby became quiet. Ru noticed that He Tinglan had lowered her head and said nothing, and her tone softened: "I'm sorry, we..."

Before she could finish her words, Tinglan rushed forward and hugged her.

"I'm sorry." She smiled with red eyes and looked over her shoulder at the people standing behind her. "This is the first time someone is willing to stand by my side."

No matter what happened since she was a child, her family always said that she didn't do well enough. If she had done better, things wouldn't have turned out like this. She was used to being blamed, and used to having to shoulder everything on her own. Until just now, she didn't know that being protected by someone was such a blessing.

"My boss is right." He Tinglan let go of her and stood up straight. "The debt of giving birth to me was already settled when they sent me out. I don't owe them anything now. If anything happens to them, come to me with money to ask for help." ."

Ruyi was happy, and everyone nodded in unison: "Six hundred taels, I have a lot of money, and we can let a large group of us go to Liang Garden to play for several days."

"Just wait, I see him looking like that, he will definitely come back." Zhao Yanning crossed her arms confidently.

Fuman gestured with some worry: It's okay if it's an ordinary mystery case, but if it's a murder case, we will inevitably have conflicts with the Criminal Department. Mr. Shen's falling out with the shopkeeper now, I'm afraid it will no longer be convenient.

Qing Yi frowned: "Master Shen, are you so stingy?"

"I'm not being stingy, man. Who wants his sweetheart to live with someone else?" Zhao Yanning curled her lips, "But let me tell you, Qing Yi and the shopkeeper are a perfect match."

Ruyi coughed slightly artificially.

"What's wrong, am I right?" Zhao Yanning was unconvinced, "Look here, a few days ago you casually said you had a headache, and he started to smash walnuts for you. He has already smashed such a big can, he is afraid you won't like them. , and also plan to make snacks. Mr. Shen, does he have the patience? "

He Tinglan stood next to Ruyi, glanced at the stairs opposite, and shook her head gently at Zhao Yanning.

"Hey, what are you afraid of? Mr. Shen is not here. Even if he is here, I have to say it. It is not easy for our shopkeeper to settle down and make a living. If you want to find someone, you have to find someone who cares about others. He can't be seen all day long. How can someone like Qingyi saddle her up?" He said, glancing back along her gaze in confusion.

After just one glance, he naturally withdrew his gaze and continued: "But what's the use of pleasing others? If you really want to stand upright, you have to be like Mr. Shen. He is so handsome and has high martial arts skills. He doesn't even know it when he walks down the street. How many girls looked out of the window. The shopkeeper must also like him more, don't you think?"

Ruyi doesn't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement: "I also like it, but when you said that just now, I feel ashamed of Qingyi."

"What are you so ashamed of?" Zhao Yanning moved her feet and turned her back to the direction of Shen Qiyuan. She moved to the other side like a crab, picked up the can of walnuts and stuffed it into her mouth, "He just peeled it for the queen." The kitchen is used to make snacks, I'm teasing you. Hey Fuman, I happen to be free right now, you can teach me how to make walnut cakes."

Fuman looked at the person standing at the stairs in confusion, not quite understanding why he appeared here, but seeing that Ruyi's expression was very natural, and there was even a hint of joy in his eyes, Fuman stopped caring and followed Zhao Yanning. Go to the kitchen.

Shen Qiyuan walked downstairs expressionlessly.

Everyone in the lobby suddenly became busy. Zheng Qingyi picked up the empty plate and rushed to the kitchen: "I'm here to help you!" He Tinglan also sniffed, picked up the account book and walked out: "The account at the rice and grain store has not been settled yet. ."

In the blink of an eye, only Ruyi was left.

The breeze blew gently and the gauze curtains in the lobby were fluttering. He walked through by himself and looked down at her.

"I liked it before, but what about now?"

Ruyi raised her head and smiled like a flower: "I like it even more now."

With a slight snort, Shen Qiyuan glanced at the remaining walnut shells on the table: "You are moved by these things, and you have lived in vain for thousands of years."

She smiled and looked at him with bright eyes: "Then I just want to eat walnuts, what should I do?"

"Just call him back."

After saying this, he picked up a few intact walnuts in his hand, crushed them, broke out the meat, and stuffed them into her mouth.

Ruyi opened her mouth to eat and tugged on his sleeve: "How much have you heard?"

"From start to finish."

"Is it okay to just leave it alone?"

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyebrows: "Are you still worried about He Zeyou?"

"That's not true." She shook her head, "I just want to earn the six hundred taels of silver and then go to Liang Garden with them."

What's interesting about Liang Garden is just some courtyard landscapes and a few imitation palaces.

He snorted and without saying a word, he started to feed her all the walnuts, and then walked out: "There is a banquet at Ningyuan Hou Mansion, I will definitely go."

Ruyi quickly followed him: "What a coincidence? Then I'll go too."

"Without a name or status, how can the shopkeeper go with me?"

"What's so difficult about this? I just want to please you." She said confidently, "I want to follow the behavior of those evil officials, but I just have to be around you."

Shen Qiyuan remained silent, went out and entered the car, and placed a soft cushion next to him. Ruyi sat on it without any ceremony and told the driver: "Go faster."

There was a banquet at the Marquis Mansion, and it was reasonable to say that it should be crowded, but when I arrived and looked outside, I saw that there were not many carriages and horses, and the only carriage with a copper roof was Shen Qiyuan.

Knowing that she was puzzled, Shen Qiyuan said quietly: "Marquis Ningyuan has been living in seclusion for most of the past six months and has had little contact with others."

People like He Zeyou are not willing to live a mediocre life. He lives in seclusion mostly because he has no money.

Ruyi got out of the car and glanced at the gate of the Hou Mansion.

Looking from outside the door, this majestic Hou Mansion is no different from before, but as soon as you enter the second door, the flowers and plants everywhere show a bit of decline.

A high-end mansion requires money like running water. Even if it is just pruning flowers and plants, cleaning stone lamps and pavilion pillars, it will cost dozens of taels a month, not to mention the wages of the maids and slaves inside. Others don't know it, but Liu Ruyi knows it. To maintain the previous glory, the He family will spend at least three hundred taels a month.

But now the He family's income obviously cannot support this expense. Even Mrs. He only wore a dark-flowered and unembroidered material for today's banquet, sitting on the main seat with her lips curled up.

He Zeyou looked very tired, trying to hold on to himself to greet the guests. Wen Zhenxue stood behind him, and rouge could not cover the fatigue on her face.

"Master Shen is here?" Seeing Shen Qiyuan, the two of them took a few steps to greet him.

Shen Qiyuan nodded politely: "Sorry for bothering you."

"It's a small happy event in my family, so it's hard for you to make a special trip." He Zeyou's eyes lit up slightly, "Sir, please take a seat. You must have a few more drinks later."

Wen Zhenxue's sharp eyes saw the person behind him, and her face changed slightly: "This is it?"

=== Chapter === 144: Being a beast

Ruyi poked her head out and smiled brightly at her: "Long time no see, Mrs. He."

As soon as she saw this face, Wen Zhenxue thought of the source of her current situation, and her face turned even whiter: "Why are you here? I didn't leave a message for you."

"This is Shen's friend." Shen Qiyuan said, "If she offends her in any way, please invite two Haihan."

As soon as these words came out, Wen Zhenxue dared to question anything. He Zeyou quickly said: "Please go inside first, please go inside."

Shen Qiyuan nodded and went to the banquet. Ruyi followed him, deliberately taking two steps slowly: "Mrs. He, the banquet seems a bit shabby today. Why don't you book it with me? For the sake of being a regular customer. , I can also give you a cheaper price."

Wen Zhenxue clenched her fists and stared at her. After a while, tears burst out of her eyes: "You came to see my joke, right? Are you happy that I look like this now?"

Unexpectedly, she would burst into tears so suddenly. Ruyi blinked and took a step back: "It's unfair. I don't even know what happened in your house. How can I start talking about being happy? Why don't you start by talking about it?"

"Zhenxue." He Zeyou scolded him with a straight face.

It was okay if he didn't scold him, but Wen Zhenxue didn't want to endure the scolding anymore, so she pushed him away and walked to the backyard crying.

"Ruyi." Shen Qiyuan in front stopped and frowned, "What are you going to do with me?"

Ruyi was helpless.

Is this what she wants to follow? It was clearly Wen Zhenxue who was holding her back. Look at the thin little girl, how can she be so strong?

"I'll be back soon." She signaled to Shen Qiyuan, and then she was dragged staggeringly into the moon gate of the backyard.

"Don't worry, Mr. Shen." He Zeyou said awkwardly, "My wife has been ill for a long time and has little strength. She will not hurt Miss Liu."

It's not that she's worried about this, after all, there aren't many people in Lin'an City who can hurt her. It's just that this banquet is boring. How can he survive it when she's not here yet?

Shen Qiyuan fluttered his sleeves and sat down at the table unhappily.

That Ruyi had been dragged into the lush back garden. As soon as she entered, Wen Zhenxue shook off her hand and stared at her fiercely with almond-shaped eyes: "From the moment I entered the Hou Mansion, have you been looking forward to it?" Are you expecting me to fall out of favor, expecting me to be miserable, expecting me not to live a good life?"

"Madam, you are too worried," she said, "I don't have the time."

This is the truth, but Wen Zhenxue obviously didn't believe it, gritted her teeth and said: "Now everything is as you wish, come on, you can laugh at me!"

Looking at her furious look, Ruyi actually found it a bit funny.

She brushed the rockery behind her and sat on it sideways: "When you two asked me to fulfill your wish in the restaurant earlier, weren't you so in love that you couldn't help but fall out of favor?"

"He has been lying to me since then!" Wen Zhenxue cried loudly, "otherwise, it has only been half a year, how could he have turned into a eldest son who just gave birth!"

Ruyi was speechless. Isn't it a joy to have a baby on this table today? It had only been half a year since Wen Zhenxue came to the house, and her eldest son had already been born. In other words, when she hooked up with He Zeyou, He Zeyou was still raising a woman.

She couldn't help but laugh.

Wen Zhenxue stopped crying and looked up in disbelief: "Do you have any sympathy? I'm like this, and you can still laugh?"

"Miss Wen, you were the one who snatched He Zeyou away from me in the first place. When I cried, weren't you smiling? Just because you took the initiative to surrender, do I have to sympathize with you now?" Ruyi was even more unbelievable, " Do I look so kind?"

Wen Zhenxue choked, and then her sobs became louder.

She and Liu Ruyi were good sisters. They were from the same background, and they were planning to get married at the same time. But why could Liu Ruyi shamelessly get married to Marquis Ningyuan, and why would she want to marry Huizhou at a low price? Since marriage is something she can fight for, there's nothing wrong with her fighting for it.

Ruyi wanted to watch indifferently, but for some reason, she felt a little blocked when she heard the crying - not in her heart, but maybe in the heart of the original owner.

She frowned and spoke tentatively: "The fact that you were able to hook up with He Zeyou, who has been with me for four years, doesn't prove that he is a son of a bitch? If he can abandon me and choose you, he can naturally abandon you and choose you. Is this difficult for others to understand?"

Wen Zhenxue wiped her face: "I am the head wife of his Marquis, and he wants to abandon me? Impossible! He still needs to rely on my father to gain a foothold in the court."

"Then what do you have to cry about."

Not to mention it was okay, but Wen Zhenxue's tears started to fall again when she said: "His mother is a mean person, and she is constantly trying to find ways to poach my dowry. Today I want to visit Baozhaitang, and tomorrow I want to see Ningxiang Garden. I don't want to He just said in a weird way that I am not as generous as you. The little bitch in the side yard just took advantage of the fact that she gave birth to her eldest son and ate shark's fins and bird's nests every day. All she spent was my money, and the Marquis didn't care."

He wanted to take care of it, but why? Ruyi smiled and said, "You enjoyed the results when he spent my money before, but now it's just repayment."

"I know you often send things to the Marquis Mansion, but I don't know that everything here costs your money." Wen Zhenxue said timidly, "When he married me, he sold all his land and was generous. He gave me 8,000 taels to buy a banquet. I was pretty happy at the time and thought he was rich. But after the banquet, I realized that it was the last money in the house. You blackmailed me for the 8,000 taels. I It was subsidized by dowry, and I still owe some debts."

As he talked, he started crying again.

Ruyi crossed her arms: "I heard what you said, do you want anything from me?"

Closing her mouth that was about to howl, Wen Zhenxue blinked and looked at her, rarely showing the good-natured look of a good sister again: "Sister, you and I have been friends for many years, can you bear to see me living such a difficult life? "

"Have patience." Ruyi nodded without thinking, "If evil people receive evil retribution and still need sympathy, it would be too unfair to the good people who suffered."

Unexpectedly, she was so cold-blooded. Wen Zhenxue choked for a moment, and her eyebrows slowly wrinkled: "If nothing else, you blackmailed me for the eight thousand taels at the banquet. Don't you plan to return it to me?"

"Mrs. He, please think carefully, is that blackmail?" Ruyi raised her eyebrows, "That's the price you have to pay for insulting me."

"How can it be so expensive? Eight thousand taels!" Wen Zhenxue was anxious.

Looking at her seriously, he nodded Ruyi: "I am born with a precious life. Eight thousand taels is a lot to you, but to me it is just enough to settle my resentment. Just like the sisterly love that has lasted for many years, To you, it's not as good as a beast, but to me, it's already the greatest support."

As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her heart twitch, and then a strong resentment began to spread from her chest.

=== Chapter === 145 The so-called retribution

Although Ruyi borrowed Liu Ruyi's body and knew all her stories, she was not the real person after all, so when she faced Wen Zhenxue and He Zeyou in the restaurant, she only thought it was ridiculous and funny.

One was loved by others, the other broke promises and oaths, two shameless people got together and actually wanted to take advantage of her shop?

But now when this resentment spread, Ruyi realized belatedly that Liu Ruyi was heartbroken when such a thing happened to her. She already lacked the love of her mother and was disliked by her father, so she could only Putting all her emotions on her friends and lovers, they ended up teaming up to betray her.

Liu Ruyi naturally hates her father for killing his wife and taking wealth, and wants to seek justice for his mother, but when it comes to the most stubborn wish in his heart that he wants to fulfill, it must still be related to Wen Zhenxue and He Zeyou.

Realizing this, Ruyi stood up straight.

Wen Zhenxue in front of her looked a little hysterical: "How can I satisfy your resentment? Do you know that it was those eight thousand taels that brought me to this situation? If those eight thousand taels were still there, why would the huge Hou Mansion be like this?" …"

"That should have been my money." She interrupted with a smile, "He Zeyou was born in the military. When he became a marquis, he only got a few acres of land. It was I who bought a farm for him and ran a shop for him, so he let him There is a lot of wealth and wealth. I occupy eighty of the hundred tiles in the huge Marquis Mansion you see in front of you. I only take back some small changes. Besides, you gave it to me on your own initiative. You still blame me?"

"But, but..."

"You said so much today just because you want me to give you a helping hand." Ruyi supported the magpie hairpin on her head, "Yes, I do have money, but I can give the white money to beggars, but I can't give it to you. ."

"You!" Wen Zhenxue was so angry that she burst into tears again. She opened her mouth to scold her when she saw Mrs. He suddenly appeared in the backyard.

"Ouch, why do the magpies keep chirping today? It turns out that Ruyi is here?" The old lady changed her usual arrogance and walked over in small steps. She held her hand affectionately and said, "Some I haven't seen you for a while, but you are becoming more and more energetic."

Before Ruyi could react, Wen Zhenxue turned pale: "Mother, aren't you supposed to be waiting in front of the guests?"

"What should I do that I need you to teach me?" Old Mrs. He glanced at her angrily and whispered, "If it weren't for you, our family wouldn't be in such a miserable state today, and she would always give her money to subsidize her. Mom, my family will be completely ruined by you."

After he finished talking, without looking at her reaction, he turned his face and smiled at Ruyi: "What a coincidence, there is your usual favorite crystal bag in the kitchen today. Come and sit with me. The aunts in the He family have not seen each other for a long time. You, I miss you so much."

Ruyi touched her earlobe.

This scene was so familiar. Usually Liu Ruyi was so unfriendly in front of her, but Wen Zhenxue, who came here occasionally, was warmly held by her hand and talked to her. She even took her to introduce her to her family, and she also let her eat. She sat next to He Zeyou. The result now?

She glanced at the expression of the person opposite.

Wen Zhenxue was extremely aggrieved. What she sent back to her natal family were just letters from home asking her father to promote her husband. Where could she find the money? Her dowry was used to finance the household expenses. One day it was used as a vase, the next day it was sold as a jade lock. I don't know when the days would end.

She endured it again and again, but still couldn't hold it back and said: "Mom, since you said so, I won't take the housekeeper's key. Someone will take it to your room tomorrow."

The old lady frowned when she heard this: "Why, look at my age, do you want me to be exhausted and become a free wife without a mother-in-law? I tell you, there is no way! If you can't manage the house, I will let someone repair the book. Ask your mother how the wealthy Wen family raised their daughter!"

A breath was stuck in her throat, unable to go up or come down. Wen Zhenxue's face turned purple.

According to Daqian's rules, a daughter-in-law cannot contradict her mother-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law is wrong, she can only endure it.

Ruyi looked at it casually, and suddenly felt that Liu Ruyi was lucky. If she really married into this prince's house, she would be a turbulent husband, a mean and prodigal mother-in-law, and everyone in the house would be eating and drinking on the daughter-in-law's dowry. , it is not a good blessing to be true.

A few Daqian women can make money outside and support themselves, but the vast majority still have to live their lives in the back house. There are only a few people who meet a beloved person, and more often than not they meet people like He Zeyou, who make the heavens and the earth not work. But Wen Zhenxue chose her own path, and she would not sympathize with her.

Ruyi stood up as soon as she slapped her fan: "I won't get involved in your housework, please leave now."

"Hey, Ruyi Ruyi, don't leave in a hurry." The old lady hurriedly came over to hold her hand and said with a smile, "You're not here. I haven't even drank Long Tuan Sheng Xue for a long time, and I don't know Baozhaitang." Can you tell me what new stuff has been released recently?"

Ruyi didn't want to say anything, but when she caught a glimpse of Wen Zhenxue's resentful eyes, she twitched her eyebrows and said with a smile: "It's a coincidence that I went to Baozhaitang a few days ago, and Mrs. Xu inside was still thinking about you, old lady. , saying that you haven't been there for a long time, she also left you a lot of fashionable goodies and some rare hairpin bracelets."

With a bit of shame on her face, the old lady said vaguely: "I wanted to go, but it's a pity that my daughter-in-law is not filial."

Ruyi lowered her eyes and didn't nod obediently. She only talked to her in detail about the various new treasures in Baozhaitang. Several of them grabbed her attention and made her ready to move.

Seeing that the old lady was busy thinking, she stuffed another small order in her hand: "The shopkeeper has some business dealings with me. If I take this small order, I will only take 80% of your silver. However, this order can only be used once, and only once." It can be used before the end of this month, and it will be invalid after that."

Mrs. He's eyes lit up: "No matter how much you buy, you only get 80% of the money?"

"Yes, the more you buy, the more you will save." Ruyi covered her face with a fan and smiled.

Wen Zhenxue was behind and didn't hear what they were muttering. Seeing her mother-in-law's happy face, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt that there would be less arguments today.

However, after the banquet ended, Mrs. He disappeared.

Wen Zhenxue was so exhausted that she had no time to care. As soon as she saw off some guests, her husband came over with a sullen expression.

"Master Shen came with the Holy Emperor's decree, saying that he would donate money to the Chinese civil and military officials for disaster relief."

Wen Zhenxue was not surprised by this. Her father had already donated it and took the initiative to send it to the Shen Mansion. He Zeyou mentioned this matter now, it was already a little late.

So she thoughtfully said: "There is still some money in the account, just go and get it."

He Zeyou shook his head: "I'm afraid it's not enough."

=== Chapter === 146 I want to eat the biggest and reddest hawthorn candy skewers

"What?" Wen Zhenxue was surprised, "Don't you only need to donate two stones of food if you are below the fifth rank?"

"That's what I said, but I have a title, and the Dingyuan Marquis Mansion, who is also a marquis, donated 300 shi, so I can't be short of too much." He Zeyou frowned and said, "For nothing, people look down on me."

"Three hundred shi?!" Wen Zhenxue's face turned pale with shock, "Do you know how much silver three hundred shi is worth? How can we have so much money! There is a rich second-bedroom in the Dingyuan Marquis Mansion. What do we have? Are you going to compete with him too?"

He Zeyou was not very happy when he mentioned this: "Yes, the second wife of Dingyuan Marquis Mansion married the daughter of a wealthy businessman, and her family is extremely wealthy. You said that I can't compare with him, so should I have married Liu Ruyi in the first place? You will be laughed at like you are now."

Wen Zhenxue was so angry that her hands were shaking: "You also think it's my fault? He Zeyou, if you hadn't deceived me and made me think that your family was rich and your love was as deep as the sea, I, the legitimate daughter of the great bachelor of Longtuge, would have betrayed me. Marry you with the reputation of stealing love with a knife?"

"Grand Bachelor of Longtuge." He Zeyou rolled his eyelids, "It sounds like he is a good person, but after all this time, I haven't seen him promote me."

"Is that because my father doesn't want to be promoted?" Wen Zhenxue was extremely angry, "You, a military general, first offended Shen Qiyuan, and then fell out of favor with His Majesty. My father asked you to go to Leizhou for meritorious service and come back so that you could be promoted. If you don't go, let you You are tired of being the deputy of a patrol battalion, so who can blame you?"

"Of course I can't blame anyone." He waved his hand impatiently, "But if Ruyi had entered my door, she would have tried every means to pave the way for me."

Wen Zhenxue gasped for air as if struck by lightning, looking at him blankly.

Are all men like this? As long as they had a choice at the beginning, they will always remember it later and blame the chosen person for all their misfortunes and difficulties.

If she had known this, why would she marry him?

Feeling dizzy, Wen Zhenxue held onto the maid's hand.

"If you say that, I have nothing to say." She said hoarsely, "I still have the last jade Guanyin in the box. It is the Guanyin that my mother asked for. It can be exchanged for only three hundred stones." In exchange for two hundred stones, if you want to donate, just donate it."

Upon hearing this, He Zeyou calmed down and reassured her: "When I have money in the future, I will redeem it for you. Besides, how can Guanyin give you a child? The only one who can give you a child is me."

After saying that, he turned around and ordered the maid to take out the Guanyin, exchange it for money, and then buy grain and send it to the Ministry of Household Affairs.

It doesn't matter. Wen Zhenxue comforted herself that she still had the title of Madam Hou. Compared with Liu Ruyi who followed Shen Qiyuan without any name or status, she would always be a head above others.

However, an hour later, the accountant came in panic: "Madam, I really can't do this. Come and take a look."

She put on her clothes and went out, and received a lot of bills in her pocket.

"Baozhaitang?" When she saw these three words, her eyes went dark.

The maid quickly reported: "They are all the things the old lady bought. They are piled up all over the yard. She said that the more you buy, the more cost-effective it is."

"What did she pay for?"

"The old lady is a regular customer of Baozhaitang. She is here to pay the bills. She said she would send the things back first and you can settle the payment tomorrow."

Just as he said this, Mrs. He's voice came from afar: "What's wrong with having no money? How could she have no money? I saw that she has a big jade Guanyin in her house. She just sold it to pay off the debt."

Rolling her eyes, Wen Zhenxue fainted completely.

The carriage staggered forward. Ruyi sat in Shen Qiyuan's arms, holding his neck with one hand and lazily resting his hand on the window: "Do you think it is possible for me to persuade Liu Ruyi?"

With the warm and fragrant soft jade in his arms, Shen Qiyuan's eyebrows looked particularly gentle: "Why persuade her?"

"It would be better to demolish a temple than ruin a marriage. I think He Zeyou and Wen Zhenxue are a good match." Ruyi smirked, "Why bother anymore."

Rather than being separated, it would be better for them to stay together and torture each other. This is called retribution.

"The wishes of those who worship the gods will not change." He shook his head, "It's useless whatever you say."

"I know, I know, that's what I said." She rubbed the side of his face with her chin, and Ruyi sniffed lightly with the tip of her nose, muttering in confusion, "Why don't you drink when you eat the banquet?"

Shen Qiyuan put his wrist on the back of her hanging waist and whispered: "The food is not good to eat, so I took a look around the Marquis' mansion as an excuse to change my clothes."

"Oh?" Ruyi became interested, "What did you find?"

"The protagonist of today's wedding, the newly born eldest son of the Hou family, should be the concubine that Marquis Ningyuan took in not long ago." He said, "That concubine is from a good family, so it stands to reason that she should be here today. There is a seat on the table, but she did not show up today, and Marquis Ning Yuan did not mention a word about her."

Ruyi pouted: "Of course I am happy to have an eldest son, but Marquis Ningyuan does not want to offend Wen Zhenxue to death. In addition, my aunt has not yet given birth, so naturally I will let her stay in the room."

"But I used my spiritual sense to detect it, and there was no one in the side room of the main house in the backyard of the Hou Mansion."

no one?

Ruyi blinked: "That's not true. After all, she is also the biological mother of his child. Could it be that she was just thrown out?"

Shen Qiyuan didn't know what was going on, so he just said: "It's their family's business, I can't control it. If you want to take the case, then take it, but I think he may not be able to afford the six hundred taels of silver."

"What can you say if you can't afford it?" Ruyi laughed, and Dankou scratched his Adam's apple with his hand, "Why is it so red here?"

Not only my Adam's apple, but also the base of my ears were red. Shen Qiyuan caught her mischievous hand, brought it down and put it on his heart, then lowered his head and gently rubbed his forehead against her temples: "I've been waiting all day, but you haven't tried to please me."

Ruyi blinked guiltily: "I'm following you today, isn't that considered flattering?"

"Just follow me and I will forgive you. Even the Demon King won't believe it if he sees it."

"What do you want?"

It was already dark, and the night market in Lin'an City was bustling. Shen Qiyuan looked at the vendors shouting outside and the children playing with lanterns. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly: "I want to eat the biggest and reddish hawthorn sugar skewers."

Thinking it was something, Ruyi stood up with a chuckle, opened the door and got out of the carriage.

The street was crowded with people, and a vendor selling candied hawthorn sticks was standing ten feet away from her, shouting. The biggest and reddest stick on the candied haws mountain glowed bright red under the night light.

She confidently walked over holding the coins, but unexpectedly, there was a little chubby child who was one step ahead of her, holding up the coins and jumping and shouting: "I want the top string, I want the top string."

When Ruyi heard this, he didn't care about anything else. He just pushed out of the way everyone in front of him and shouted from a distance: "I want the top one!"

The vendor selling hawthorn candy skewers was stunned by the angry roar. He looked at the young lady coming from afar in surprise and said apologetically: "Sir, this little guest has already asked for skewers." "

=== Chapter === 147: Whatever you hate, I will definitely keep it in mind

Ruyi squeezed in front of the candied haws mountain, stroked her somewhat messy hair, squatted down with a smile and said to the little fat man: "Can you give it to sister? I will give you two skewers in exchange."

The little fat man said stubbornly: "No, I can only eat one bunch, and I want that one."

Scratching his forehead, Ruyi had no patience, and a bit of demonic energy immediately overflowed from his fingertips.

There was a clear cough from the carriage not far away.

After a slight stiffness, Ruyi reluctantly took back her hand and smiled again: "That string looks so sour at first glance, you believe me, sister."

"It's so annoying. Why are you still trying to rob me?" The little fat man looked suspicious.

Ruyi sighed, lowered her long eyelashes, and said awkwardly: "My husband wants to eat, but he only eats the top skewer on the Hulu Mountain."

"What is a husband?"

"He is a very important person who can support each other with me for the rest of my life." Ruyi blinked, "He will cry when he can't eat, and I can't bear to let him cry."

The little fat man tilted his head: "Why do you follow the same path as me? I will cry too."

As he spoke, tears came to his eyes instantly.

Ruyi froze.

She can't be beaten or coaxed. Isn't this making things difficult for her? According to her, it's so troublesome, why don't you just knock people out, pay for the candy strings, and then leave?

Taking a deep breath and exhaling it for a long time, Ruyi took out a piece of broken silver and put it in front of him: "Not to mention a bunch of candied haws, I can also buy a mountain of gourds. I'll trade it with you, okay?"

The little fat man stopped crying and glanced at the broken silver hesitantly, but still said: "I don't want this. If you really want that string, just play with me. When I am happy, I will give it to you."

Ruyi's fake smile froze for a moment.

That is to say, this child is only seven or eight years old. If he were older, she would have to beat him up like a local gangster.

It's just a bunch of candied haws, and it doesn't deserve her to waste so much time!

She was cursing in her heart, but Ruyi still nodded: "Where are we going to play?"

Shen Qiyuan sat by the car window and looked at her, with stars in his eyes.

He knew that she was the most impatient person, and he could tell by looking at her back that she wanted to beat someone up early in the morning, but Ruyi still suppressed her temper, took two bunches of candied haws, one large and one small, and followed the child to the Hongqiao.

It reminded him of a long time ago.

The fellow practitioners on Qidou Mountain often interchanged. As they grew older, the difference in personality between Liu Ruyi and him became more and more obvious. He was quiet and calm, while she was hot-tempered and irritable. Even Master said that they were no longer the best match. of fellow travelers.

But he didn't want to change, and neither did she.

So every time someone came to challenge her, she would become very irritable and would not know how to deal with her anger. She would often beat fellow practitioners until they could not get out of bed for months. He felt it was a bit much, so he said, "Don't hurt people too much."

After that, Liu Ruyi restrained herself, showing restraint in every move. She was so restrained that she even got hurt.

He felt uncomfortable: "You don't take anything Master said seriously, but you take mine seriously."

At that time Liu Ruyi looked at him and said what?

She said Shen Qiyuan, I may not be able to remember everything you like, but I will definitely keep it in mind what you hate - the most basic thing about liking someone is not to do the things they hate.

She spoke very seriously, and he listened very seriously.

That's why he became so angry when he later heard that she had become a demon.

When Liu Ruyi became a demon, she gave up not only her sacred bones and future, but also the fact that she liked him.

The tip of his heart hurt, and Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips to recover.

The people in the distance were still playing with the child, and the displeasure between his eyebrows was almost overflowing, but he stayed calm and did not use any more magic.

A bunch of candied haws on a stick is not worthy of her, but he is worthy of her.

Pursing the corners of his lips, Shen Qiyuan relaxed his eyebrows and lowered the window.

Half an hour later, Ruyi came back panting with hawthorn candy skewers, as if he had a stomach full of curse words that he wanted to spit out. But when she met his eyes, she exhaled and said nothing. She just put the skewers into his hand: "How can this thing be as delicious as a snack?"

Shen Qiyuan took a bite, the red icing stuck to his lips, and his whole face became brighter.

Ruyi blinked and suddenly felt that this thing was quite good.

She held her chin up and looked at him, with a little smile in her eyes: "Eat more."

His eyes were as naked and provocative as if he could strip people of their clothes if he had long hands.

Shen Qiyuan was still calm and asked while eating: "Have you ever thought about a question?"

"What?"

"Where are your master's ears and eyes?" He took a bite of hawthorn. "If he didn't see what happened just now, wouldn't your trouble be in vain?"

Ruyi's face fell: "Why didn't you mention this issue just now?"

He didn't answer and ate the candy skewers one bite after another.

As the Demon King's most powerful disciple, Liu Ruyi should know the Demon King's spy plans, unless the Demon King doesn't really trust her. But now it seems that she really doesn't know.

So the question is, she is already a complete monster and is willing to work for the monster clan. Why doesn't the monster king trust her?

"You go back to Huixian Restaurant first." He said, "I'm going to do something."

"Okay." Ruyi nodded as neatly as before, stood up, and stepped out of the carriage.

However, she rushed back in the next moment, hugged him tightly, kissed the sugar residue from the corner of his mouth affectionately, then let go and smiled: "See you later."

He is not an ordinary fellow practitioner, nor is he an ordinary opponent, so naturally he cannot act like this.

Shen Qiyuan smiled and watched her enter the restaurant before he looked away and ordered the driver to go to Qingshen Temple.

Although Qing Shen has to suffer the pain of reincarnation, there are also advantages, that is, the incense is far more prosperous than other gods. If he is gifted, diligent in cultivation, and has merit, it is not difficult to return to the Nine Heavens.

So he spoke softly to his statue in the temple: "This world is so boring, try to go back to heaven to see it."

The birds on the trees outside the temple suddenly flew up in fright.

Shen Qiyuan glanced sideways, diverted his consciousness and went out to follow. He thought the bird would go to the Demon King. Unexpectedly, the bird flew all the way out of Daqian and flew far into the ninth heaven.

Shen Qiyuan was a little confused.

The monsters were afraid of him taking the next step because they were afraid that he would accumulate merit by killing monsters. What do people in the Nine Heavens have to fear?

=== Chapter === 148 The Correct Way to Apologize

"Shen Aiqing? Shen Aiqing."

Shen Qiyuan came to his senses and raised his hands to the emperor: "I'm sorry for you."

The spring scenery is blooming in the imperial garden, and the saint specially summoned him to the palace today to enjoy the flowers. If it were in the past, this matter would naturally be nothing, but now the saint clearly has a grudge against him. A few days ago, he was not summoned when he took dozens of important ministers to play in the Yuhu Lake. Today, he was specially summoned alone and given spring clothes. spring flowers.

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes in confusion.

The saint smiled very kindly: "You have been running for several days and raised more than 4,000 stones of food for the refugees. I am very relieved. I heard that in order to take in the refugees, your family suffered a lot of losses. I have already planned a reward. I will give it to you later." Let the eunuch take you out of the palace and take everyone back with you."

His eyelids moved, and Shen Qiyuan bowed obediently: "Thank you, Your Majesty."

"No need." The saint helped him up with his own hands and sighed and continued walking forward, "You are Gu's most valued minister and his most beloved nephew. How can I be willing to blame you. But Ziyan, it is easy to break the toughness. Ah, I hope you can be more gentle, and you have to leave some room when it's time to leave room."

Shen Qiyuan followed him, listening quietly and occasionally responding.

The saint suddenly changed the topic: "This person, once he gets married, his temperament will naturally become a little softer. I heard the empress of the middle palace say that she has shown you many famous ladies, but you are not willing to do them all?"

"I have a special status and have many enemies. It's not good to delay them."

"That's what I'm saying again." The saint chuckled and pushed his sleeves behind his back, "You shouldn't delay a lady from a famous family, but what about a girl from an ordinary family?"

His eyes darkened a bit, and Shen Qiyuan asked: "Where did your Majesty start with these words?"

"You have lived for more than twenty years, and you have only brought one woman to Gu." The saint joked, "The woman came twice, and I saw that she was bold, careful, gentle and lovely. If you really like her, I can also give you a marriage."

Stopping in his tracks, Shen Qiyuan pretended to think back: "Your Majesty, you mean... the Liu family who was the witness?"

"Although she is a commoner now, she was raised in Taishi Liu's house after all, so she is not much different from her. With your ability, if you give her a royal title in a few years, no one will dare to accept her status. That's a shame." The saint smiled and said, "It's very good to watch alone, what do you think?"

The spring breeze blew through the crabapples on the roadside, and the flowers swayed in a variety of colors, resembling that person's bright dress.

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, raised his hands and sleeves together in front of his forehead, and leaned forward slightly: "I had someone tell my fortune in my early years. If I want to marry a country in this life, I cannot marry a family. Although Liu and Chen have some friendship, they are not I don't want to marry her without the love of a child."

The smile on his face froze, and the saint's eyes were full of disbelief: "You don't want to?"

"I don't want to."

"But how come Zhaoying said you like that Liu family?"

With a slight sigh, Shen Qiyuan shook his head: "Princess Jinghong must have some misunderstanding. We are just ordinary friends."

Glancing awkwardly towards the other end of the garden, the saint waved his hands vaguely: "You've already said so. Of course I can't force you. To protect the reputation of this girl, I won't mention this matter again in the future."

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

Pulling back his sleeves and straightening his back, Shen Qiyuan continued to follow Shengjia. There was no wave on his face, but his heart was fluctuating.

He actually granted marriage to Liu Ruyi at this juncture when he wanted to leave the mortal world?

A coincidence once is called a coincidence, and two or three coincidences are called a conspiracy. If he was just doubtful before, now he is almost certain: there are gods who really don't want him to go to the ninth heaven.

And this deity must have a stone statue in the royal ancestral temple.

Daqian believed in gods, and as monarchs, they often listened to oracles. Only gods with stone statues enshrined in ancestral temples could influence the emperor's thoughts.

Shen Qiyuan quickly recalled the offerings in the royal ancestral temple.

Apart from the respected ancient gods such as the Emperor and Queen, the only people he had ever interacted with were Taishang Zhenren who had led him the way, Laojun and Master Puhua who had given him the title of Qingshen, and two emperors whom he had met once.

There was no way the master could harm him. When he insisted on becoming a Qingshen, the master was angry with him for a long time. If he could return to the Nine Heavens, the master would definitely be happy, so the only ones who were suspected were these few.

With his mind surging, Shen Qiyuan accompanied the emperor to the garden and then hurriedly left, riding his horse straight to God God Street.

In the past, he would always keep things to himself when things happened, but it was different now. He had someone to discuss it with.

With the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he couldn't wait to walk to Huixian Restaurant, dismounted and went upstairs, knocking on the door and pushing the fan.

The door was open, but there were only a few raised gauze curtains inside.

Frowning in disappointment, he turned his head and asked Zhao Yanning: "Where is your shopkeeper?"

Zhao Yanning leaned at the door and said: "Ask me, I also want to ask you, didn't Princess Jinghong come to take the shopkeeper to the palace to see you early in the morning? Why hasn't he come back yet? Ningyuan Houfu is there. Someone is here again, and everyone is waiting for her to make a decision."

His eyelids twitched inexplicably: "Who did you say picked her up and where did she go?"

"Princess Jinghong, pick her up and bring her into the palace." Zhao Yanning repeated, looking at him in confusion, "What is your expression, sir? Why are you choking on something?"

Shen Qiyuan reached out and wiped his face, but stopped talking.

Just then there was the sound of carriages and horses downstairs. He was so startled that he turned over and went down to the second floor without even taking the stairs.

The guests in the lobby were startled by him and murmured that he was not decent. Shen Qiyuan didn't care at all and just walked quickly to the door and stood in front of the visitor.

Ruyi was talking to Li Zhaoying, with a crimson smile on her face as white as fat. She didn't look forward, but as if she knew he was here, Shi Shiran walked around and continued to smile: " The rouge must be from Baozhaitang, so use it naturally."

Li Zhaoying also smiled: "I'll have two boxes delivered to you tomorrow."

"That's very good. Thank you very much, Princess."

Shen Qiyuan touched the tip of his nose and stood in front of her again.

Ruyi raised her head and said "Ah" as if she just noticed him: "Master Shen, why don't you go back home so late?"

"I…"

"Can't find your way home?" She turned around with a smile, "Qingyi, come on, take the money and go outside to hire a car to take you back."

"No." He took her wrist.

Ruyi broke away quickly and said with a strange look in his eyes: "We are just ordinary friends, how can we touch him?"

You know she heard it.

Shen Qiyuan was silent for a moment, and then said: "That is an expedient measure. I will explain it to you later. I know you are angry now, and this matter is indeed my fault. I am sorry. To express my apology, you will do everything in the future." I've covered all the rouge."

As one wishes:"…"

They finally had a quarrel, and this person apologized too quickly. His sincere attitude and sincere eyes made her feel embarrassed even if she wanted to get angry.

=== Chapter === 149 Provokes me

Li Zhaoying and others were dumbfounded.

In their impression, Shen Qiyuan was taciturn and aloof. Not to mention asking him to bow his head and admit his mistake, it was difficult to get him to look good in the past.

But now he was standing in front of Ruyi, not caring about the eyes of others, clinging to her hands, dejected, like a Suan Ni who had done something wrong.

Ruyi couldn't help but tiptoe and touched his head: "I agree."

Li Zhaoying was stunned: "Sister Ruyi, we just said on the way..." Did you also say that you wanted to torture him for a while longer?

"Why is the princess still here?" Shen Qiyuan said kindly, "It's getting late, you should go back home."

"Hey, but..."

"What are you doing here? Why don't you invite the princess to get in the car?"

"yes."

He was obviously a domestic slave of the princess's palace. When he shouted, he was so frightened that he didn't care about anything, and he helped Jinghong into the car with all his hands.

Shen Qiyuan watched the carriage go away with satisfaction, then turned back and asked the guests at the tables in the lobby: "Is the food to your liking?"

"It goes well together, it's very delicious."

"Will you come tomorrow too?"

"I'll definitely come."

"Okay, see you tomorrow." After politely sending them out, Shen Qiyuan nodded slightly and closed the store door.

The guest left in a daze, and after walking half a street, he realized that the chopsticks were still in his hands: "..."

Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhao Yanning retreated with Fuman. He Tinglan also went back to her room because of something else, and suddenly they were the only two people left in the hall.

Shen Qiyuan stood back in front of her, lowered his head again, and looked at her with clear and innocent eyes: "I just said today that I wanted to go back to the Nine Heavens, and the Holy One summoned me to the palace to give me a marriage. It didn't matter if the gift was to someone else, but... It's you. It's like a sugar-coated snack sitting in the middle of the road. Of course I don't dare to eat it."

Ruyi heard the key point: "Someone doesn't want you to return to Jiuchongtian?"

"Yes, but I haven't thought about who it is yet." Shen Qiyuan pulled up a stool and sat down, looking up at her, "Although the old man who bestowed me with the title of Qingshen hates me a little, he doesn't have any serious grudges. . Although the emperor I met once had some conflicts with me, he did not hold any great hatred. The Supreme Master who led the way was even more innocent, and he was a kind person. "

Looking for the suspect from here means that the gods don't want him to return to Jiuchongtian.

Ruyi raised her eyebrows: "Why don't you doubt your master? There is a fixed reward for the divine position in the Nine Heavens. It takes three thousand years to give one divine king and two real people. If you had stayed in the Nine Heavens at that time, your master might not have become a divine king."

Shen Qiyuan said with reproach in his eyes: "What you said is too biased. Master has been practicing for many years longer than you and me. How can I shake his position? Besides, when I wanted to go down to earth, Master was the first one to disagree. of. "

"I'm just talking about the relationship of interest." She curled her lips, "There are so many gods in the Nine Heavens, most of them only have a relationship with you. Only your master has a deep relationship with you."

How could someone who had no connection with him take action immediately after he said he wanted to return to the Nine Heavens?

Twitching his knuckles, Shen Qiyuan shook his head subconsciously, but his mind became alive.

He didn't want to doubt his master, but he also wouldn't blindly believe it. Since there was something fishy, he might as well give it a try.

"Is there any way you can anger me?" Shen Qiyuan asked.

Ruyi Liu's eyebrows raised slightly: "Qing Yi's figure is softer than yours."

"..."

Zheng Qingyi, who had hid in the backyard, was about to fall asleep when she suddenly felt a chill running down her spine and couldn't help shivering.

Isn't it? He looked up in the direction of the lobby outside.

There were some sounds of talking at first, but somehow it became silent. Someone stomped upstairs step by step, closed the door, and then the whole inn became silent.

Scratching his head, Qing Yi shrugged innocently and continued to sleep on his side.

There was silence outside the barrier, but it was deafening inside. The sticky sound accompanied by the dumbfounding gasps scraped all the way down the person's back. Sweat fell on Shen Qiyuan's forehead, but his face was tense.

Ruyi said sadly: "Didn't you ask me to anger you?"

"I let you think of ideas, but I didn't let you make any real moves." He pressed against her tightly, his teeth chattering, "Is your body weak?"

"No, no, no, you are in better shape."

"Oh? What's a good idea?"

"Shen Qiyuan, you are the one who said the wrong thing today!"

"I apologized, what about you?"

"I'm not wrong, am I?"

"..." Shen Qiyuan bit her earlobe viciously.

The man in the red gauze curled his eyes pitifully, struggling to avoid it, pretending to be shy. But when he inadvertently raised his eyes, he saw the cunning and temptation leaking out of her eyes. Her white neck was raised, like an aloof and proud peacock, tempting him to fall in love.

What a monster.

His eyes turned red and he cursed.

Ruyi hugged him lazily and stroked his dark hair again and again.

The hair is like satin silk, which is really addictive.

It was too easy for her to irritate him, as easily as to seduce him into passion. If possible, she wanted to find a cave with him to practice together for hundreds of years, and never care about the world again.

It's a pity that God did not fulfill his wishes.

Half-closing her eyes, she thought, if there were gods who didn't want him to go to the ninth heaven, then could there really be gods colluding with monsters? Otherwise, her master would always have a vague fairy spirit, as if he had eaten several fairy children alive.

The spring night was short, and she soon ran out of energy to think about it.

The barrier that had been standing near Huixian Restaurant suddenly broke. The vendors on the roadside and the driver in the distance all looked over there pretending to be casual.

Among the noisy restaurants, there was a room with a closed door, and a strong smell of blood came from inside.

"You just don't believe me?" Ruyi looked pale and covered her shoulders. The pain from the wound caused by the demon-slaying sword caused her demonic power to become disordered, and she no longer had the strength to stand up.

"What did you shout just now?" Shen Qiyuan's face was paler than hers, and his lips were trembling.

Ruyi lowered his head: "Of course I am calling Ziyan."

"Zi Yan?" He sneered, "Is it Zi Jue?"

Throwing away the long sword, he staggered and fell on the stool: "I should have figured out the different paths of gods and monsters a long time ago, but I still hold on to the last glimmer of hope and want to ask you for a result. As long as you dare to risk everything, I will I dare to accompany you at all costs. But Liu Ruyi, how many people are you pretending to be in your heart? It makes me feel so crowded."

Ruyi raised his eyes, with a trace of annoyance flashing in his eyes: "Since you can kill thousands of my kinsmen in front of my eyes, why bother to pretend to talk about the results here? We have no results a long time ago. Following you these days is nothing more than shameless following you. Follow Master's orders. It's fine now. I can't do it, so I don't have to do it."

"You!" Shen Qiyuan was furious, and struck her heart with a palm.

With a loud bang, Liu Ruyi flew out of the window like a kite with its string broken, and landed heavily in the rice grain pile in the backyard downstairs.

=== Chapter === 150: Kill your own weakness with your own hands

If other monsters were subjected to such great strength and strong immortal energy, they would be stunned in an instant. Although Liu Ruyi was unconscious, she could not be seriously injured. She covered her heart and coughed up a large pool of blood, splashing a few red and black dust.

Shen Qiyuan still didn't calm down, and followed him out of the window. A pure white long sword appeared in the air, and the tip of the sword was pointed directly at her heart. The murderous intent shot through the air and came menacingly. No matter from which angle you looked at it, he showed no mercy at all, and his deep brows and eyes were full of determination.

Liu Ruyi knew she couldn't escape, so she simply closed her eyes.

Demon blood splashed high, and a bird's mournful cry sounded in the distance.

Lin'an City, which was originally clear and clear, suddenly became covered with dark clouds. Light penetrated the clouds, like overflowing soufflés, and fell slowly and softly on the Huixian Restaurant.

Then, a heavy rain pattered on the tile eaves, the sky and the earth were dark, and no one could see his fingers. Only Shen Qiyuan was bathed in a soft halo, like a bright light on the sea.

The Demon King suddenly looked back from the darkness a hundred miles away.

He listened to the reports from his men and thought they were talking nonsense. How could Shen Qiyuan kill Liu Ruyi? Don't say he was reluctant. Even if he did, Ruyi was not an incompetent person who could be slaughtered by others.

However, the light of blessing unexpectedly fell from the sky. Such a dazzling and bright light requires a lot of merit. Unless you kill a big demon like Liu Ruyi, how can you do it?

He got up and rushed outside Huixian Restaurant.

It was raining heavily, and the entire restaurant was shrouded in a pure white barrier, preventing monsters from approaching. The demon king tried several times around the restaurant. Shen Qiyuan gained merit and became so powerful that even he had no way out.

After hesitating for a long while, he started to leave.

"Ziyan." Puhua's voice sounded through the rain.

Shen Qiyuan turned his head and saw his master standing outside the barrier, saying to him with a face filled with relief: "You finally thought about it."

Opening a door in the barrier, he handed it over respectfully: "I feel ashamed that I have let down my master's love in the past."

Puhua walked in quickly and saw Liu Ruyi's body lying in the burlap grain bag. Not to mention breathing, there was no trace of his soul anymore.

His expression changed slightly: "Did you really kill her?"

"She deliberately provoked a war between the two countries and repeatedly deceived me." Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes miserably, "Even a thousand years of love cannot withstand this time and again."

"But, it's because of her that you stayed in this world?"

"The world is boring." He pursed his lips, "Master, I've figured it out. It's not too late to go back to the Nine Heavens to practice now."

Pu Hua smiled kindly and said: "It is indeed in time. With your talent, you will be promoted to the divine king soon if you go to the ninth heaven. But Ziyan, as my teacher, I hope you will think clearly. There are strict rules in the ninth heaven. Once you go, you will It is no longer possible to do as you please in the mortal world..."

"My disciple is not a person who does as he pleases." Shen Qiyuan sighed, glanced at Liu Ruyi's body in the distance, then looked away, his eyelashes trembling slightly, "In the future, I will never do as I please."

He has been practicing for thousands of years and has never made any mistakes. His only weakness is Liu Ruyi. Now that he has killed this weakness with his own hands, there will no longer be any obstacles in the future.

Puhua nodded: "In that case, I will guide you to the ninth heaven."

"Thank you, Master."

"Go and settle all the matters in this world first," Puhua said. "It will take some time for the Heaven's Gate to open."

"Okay." Shen Qi stepped forward, trying to collect Ruyi's body.

"Leave this to my master." Puhua waved his hand, "The emperor of the human world will come to summon you later. You go and change your clothes."

There were still a lot of traces of demon blood on his body. Shen Qiyuan glanced down, smiled and held his hands in his hands: "Thank you, Master."

The white light of merit gradually dissipated, and the surrounding area returned to darkness. After Puhua confirmed that he was gone, he squatted next to Liu Ruyi and reached out to explore her Tianling Cap.

Three souls and six souls were destroyed, leaving only one soul, but it was not very complete.

He picked up the body with a sullen face and strode out.

A monster with only one soul cannot survive, but if it is forcibly preserved, it can still retain a breath and become a living dead thing. Even though Shen Qiyuan had committed such a murderous act, he was still his apprentice for three thousand years. Puhua bet that he would regret it. When he really regrets it, this living dead creature will become the last straw for him to become possessed.

Thinking so, he was still a little angry.

Everything was going as he expected, he had done nothing wrong, why did such an uncontrollable accident suddenly happen?

The clouds rose in the mist, and he held Liu Ruyi's body and flew straight in one direction.

Putting on his brand new Qingyun Stepping on the Moon robe, Shen Qiyuan brushed the gold thread embroidery on his shoulders.

A magpie landed and pecked its wings with its sharp beak: "I just said there was something wrong with your master."

Shen Qiyuan poked her little head with his finger and whispered: "After all, he has been your master for a thousand years. Seeing that your body and soul are dead, he feels compassion for you and wants to save her. It is understandable."

"That's weird." Ruyi flapped his wings and said unconvinced, "He broke all ties with me as early as the day I fell into the demon world. He showed no mercy to me every time I met him. If he hadn't seriously injured me, with my talent, he wouldn't have As for spending so many years in the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave before coming out."

Her master had lamented that if she hadn't been seriously injured one after another, the position of Demon King would have fallen to her sooner.

"It's impossible to save only one soul. He also knows it, but looking at this posture, he still wants to save my life." Ruyi shook her head, "No matter how you look at it, you have other motives."

Frowning slightly, Shen Qiyuan asked, "Where did he take your body?"

Ruyi used her remaining soul to sense it for a long time, and opened her eyes in surprise: "It seems to be...the direction of the ancient house."

That ancient house is now the demon king's lair. What is a god like Puhua doing there?

"He went in through the back door alone."

"When his feet crossed the threshold, his Taoist robe turned into black mist, oh, he became so tall."

Ruyi squinted her eyes and felt it, and smiled strangely: "He looks quite like my master."

As soon as he finished speaking, the little demon who was serving him hurriedly came up to him and called him respectfully: "Demon King."

Ruyi's smile froze on his face.

The demon king took her body to the ground in the backyard, and found several magpies to try one by one, hoping to preserve her soul first. The movements are familiar and the demonic aura is getting stronger, unlike others who are pretending.

She came back to her senses and turned stiffly to look at Shen Qiyuan next to her: "Is it possible that the Lord Puhua just now was impersonated by a monster?"

"If it's a monster pretending to be a monster, do you think I won't be able to tell?" Shen Qiyuan raised an eyebrow.

"What if it's a very powerful monster? Like the Demon King?"

=== Chapter === 151 Giant web-weaving spider

His expression became solemn, and Shen Qiyuan asked her, "What did you see?"

Ruyi doesn't even know how to describe it.

Just now, he was still in the form of Puhua Divine Lord, but as soon as he passed the door, he turned into the Demon King. If it wasn't that the Demon King's power was boundless and he could hide it from Shen Qiyuan, then it was that Puhua's supernatural power was so powerful that he could hide it from all the little demons in the ancient house?

But what was he trying to do? He had to turn into a demon king to save her?

With his mind in a mess, Ruyi tilted the magpie's body into Shen Qiyuan's palm and pretended to be dead.

Shen Qiyuan poked her tail: "I want to ask you something."

"Just leave me alone." Ruyi turned over and buried her head in her wings, "I can't figure it out!"

How could the Divine Lord be related to the Demon King? Or in such a weird situation, there must be something wrong.

Shen Qiyuan didn't ask any more questions, just put her in his sleeve pocket and walked out.

As Puhua said, the emperor really summoned him to the palace to discuss matters. He really wanted to know whether he had figured it out or if it had something else to do with it. This is the second time. The master has a better grasp of the emperor's heart than he, a human god, which is a bit unjustifiable.

The person who came to pick him up was the emperor's confidant, Old Huangmen, who was in his fifties. Shen Qiyuan was riding with him in the car and asked casually: "When we first built the ancestral temple, who decided which gods should be enshrined?"

Old Huangmen knew that he was getting the upper hand, and explained happily: "It was decided by the Queen Mother after discussion with the saint. At that time, there were only eight statues to guard the four directions. Later, the saint made more perfect ones."

The other gods have been enshrined by the royal family of Daqian for generations. Later, only the Qingshen of the World and the God of Puhua were added.

The Green God was supposed to be enshrined among the people. It was because he made the emperor more prosperous that the emperor had a dream at night, so he moved the statue to the ancestral temple. But how did Puhua Shenjun, an immortal who had been born for less than a thousand years, be enshrined?

At first he was only happy for his master and had not thought about this issue, but now that he thinks about it more deeply, it seems a bit weird.

Shen Qiyuan's eyes deepened.

"He failed." Walking on the deserted palace road, Ruyi spoke in his sleeve, "Although the magpie is my original form, it is not my original body after all. It's okay to say that I have three souls, but I can't protect only one soul with the magpie." Come down."

As expected. Shen Qiyuan said softly: "If he gives up protecting you, what will you do?"

"I bet he won't give up." Ruyi said seriously, "If he is really like what I think, then no matter what the cost, he will definitely save my life to deal with you."

"What happens if you lose the bet?"

"That body has my hearing and vision." She hummed. "At worst, I will be deaf and blind for hundreds of years."

"That's easy to say." Shen Qiyuan's face looked unhappy, "Do you think it's a good thing to lose sight and hearing?"

"Oh, I conspired with you in the beginning. You nodded. Why are you talking about it again now?" Ruyi muttered.

It was okay not to mention it, but Shen Qiyuan became even more angry when he mentioned it: "At that time, you only said that you would use Yipo to monitor and see what Puhua would do. You didn't say that if you couldn't save it, you would lose your life. Soul."

"almost."

"Absolutely!" He stopped, "There are obviously other ways to find out who is behind this."

"But other methods are not as fast." Ruyi poked half of his head out of his sleeves and blinked innocently, "You have also seen that if we didn't use this method and the vigilance of Puhua Shenjun, how could it be so fast? He fell into the trap and brought out his relationship with the Demon King."

Shen Qiyuan paused: "What does it have to do with the Demon King?"

Ruyi scratched his head: "They seem to be the same person."

After saying this, Shen Qiyuan laughed first: "You didn't wake up after drinking wine? A divine king and a demon king, one in heaven and one in the mortal world, how can they be the same person."

"I feel puzzled too, but he changed from Puhua Divine Lord to Demon King right in front of my eyes." Ruyi pouted, "You can't mistake Puhua, and I can't mistake Demon King, except that they are the same person. Is there any other explanation?"

Shen Qiyuan fell silent.

The palace road was deep and long, and the high walls on both sides cut the sky after the rain into long gray-blue strips. He stood in the middle, his expression changing several times.

"Let's look for more evidence." After a long time, Shen Qiyuan said.

Ruyi rolled her eyes at him angrily: "Mr. Shen, are you still talking about evidence at this time? If he is an expert who can switch between gods and monsters with ease, how can he leave any evidence for us?"

As soon as she finished speaking, an idea flashed in her mind: "Wait a minute."

There seems to be real evidence?

"What?" Shen Qiyuan held her in his palm.

Ruyi thought about it carefully: "When I handed over a body of divine bones to the Demon King, one of the bones had bite marks from my own teeth."

"..." The man in front of him lowered his eyes.

Ruyi thought he didn't believe it, and quickly said: "It's true. It was too painful to remove the bones at that time, so I pulled out a sacred bone and bit it. I vaguely remember that it should be the bone on the forearm. The strength of the bite that almost broke it must have stayed on it. There are quite a few teeth marks."

The sacred bone was given to the Demon King at that time, so it is not surprising to find this bone on the Demon King's body.

But what if it was found in Puhua?

A cold shiver ran through her body, and Ruyi jumped up and flew to his shoulder: "You believe me!"

"I don't believe you." He said in a low voice.

"Then what's your reaction?" Ruyi poked him with the tip of her wing unwillingly.

Pressing the bones on his arm with his index finger, Shen Qiyuan took a deep breath: "I was just thinking, it would have been better if I hadn't gone into seclusion at that time."

How painful would it be for her to have her divine bones picked out? If he hadn't gone into seclusion at that time and rushed over in time, wouldn't she have had to endure this hardship?

Seeing the distress in his eyes that could not be hidden, Ruyi felt much relieved. She smiled and said: "Everyone has his own destiny. When your family was in trouble, I didn't catch up with you."

When she mentioned this, Ruyi was suddenly shuddered: "Shen Qiyuan, when you were in seclusion, did you want to do so, or was it the master's order?"

"Master said that without my fellow disciples, I would fall behind my fellow disciples, so he gave me a few ancient secret books and asked me to retreat." Shen Qiyuan looked at her and realized something, "You were the same at that time?"

Ruyi nodded: "Isn't it too much of a coincidence? He told me the same thing, but I am not as calm as you. I only practiced for more than two months and could no longer continue, so I went down the mountain to find you in advance. "

The two looked at each other and fell silent.

"Let me test it out first." Shen Qiyuan walked forward again, "It is inappropriate to accuse Puhua without confirming that he and the Demon King are the same person."

"Okay." Ruyi agreed obediently.

She stopped making terrible speculations because she discovered that the facts might be scarier than the speculations. A mediocre spiritual cultivator suddenly looked like a giant web-spinning spider.

=== Chapter === 152: Heaven will open in ten days

Why is Puhua's talent said to be mediocre?

Because he was born earlier than everyone else in the world, when Shen Qiyuan and Liu Ruyi went up the mountain to practice, he was already over 10,000 years old. If he had the talent, he should have gone to the ninth heaven to become a god, but he spent year after year He stayed on Mount Qidou to teach the later cultivators of God.

When he was cultivating gods, he was very specific about himself and Shen Qiyuan. The other cultivators were doing tasks that were equivalent to their own divine power, but the two of them always jumped into challenges and narrowly escaped death. Although after the incident was completed, Puhua always said that it valued them and could accelerate their growth, but Ruyi would think, what if they failed to survive one of them?

Did the two best cultivation seedlings die in some unknown place?

On the day Shen Qiyuan became a god, Puhua unexpectedly got the opportunity to become a god. One of his disciples jokingly said in Zhushen Valley, "It's true that one person has achieved enlightenment." Realizing that the second half of the sentence was inappropriate, he didn't finish it.

But later Ruyi discovered his body in the God-killing Valley. Although there were scratches from monsters on his body, the cause of his death did not seem to have been injured by a monster.

From that moment on, Ruyi felt that Puhua might not be a gentleman.

Of course, once she was a master, she was always a father. Even if she became a monster, she would not expose her master's shortcomings, and she gave in several times when she met him later.

However, Puhua was merciless to her and used her tolerance to kill monsters several times to accumulate merit. It was not until she turned her back and fought back that he stayed away from the Ten Thousand Monsters Cave.

It stands to reason that with so many meritorious deeds and having been a god for so many years, Puhua should be far superior to the god king and pursue the throne of emperor. However, after seeing him several times, his cultivation seems to be very lacking.

With such a talent, Ruyi didn't pay much attention to him.

But now she thought of the Demon King.

Rumor has it that the Demon King, who has extremely powerful demon powers, is still getting weaker and weaker day by day even though he possesses her divine bones. She is the one who takes the lead in everything that happens in the Ten Thousand Demon Cave. To put it mildly, she is in an important position, one person is worth ten thousand people. above. But to put it bluntly, she is the demon king's thug.

Shen Qiyuan was right. Since he succeeded to the throne of Demon King, no one has done anything with him. In other words, no one knows the true depth of his demon power.

If they are really the same person, does it seem to make sense? After all, the Demon King has always been like a mountain surrounded by black mist, and no one has seen his true face.

Ruyi came back to his senses and suddenly raised his wings to pinch the secret.

"What are you doing?" Shen Qiyuan was confused.

"Dispel my spirit," she replied.

The fragile soul cannot be preserved in the mortal body or the magpie, and it dissipates at a very fast speed. The demon king in the ancient house was anxious. After hesitating for a moment, he cut his wrist with a dagger.

He has Liu Ruyi's divine bones, and the blood flowing on his body can naturally be regarded as her original body, and he can barely stabilize that body.

The soul that was about to collapse gathered in the bright red blood. The Demon King saw that he was relieved, but suddenly his ears twitched.

"Master." Someone called him in front of the statue.

After frowning and looking at the corpse on the stone bed, the Demon King reluctantly left the barrier and quickly left the ancient house.

As soon as his feet stepped out of the threshold, the black mist around him dissipated. Puhua raised his compassionate eyebrows and went to where his statue was in an instant.

"What's wrong?" He stepped out and looked at the person standing in front of him.

Shen Qiyuan's expression was very painful, and there was no trace of blood on his lips: "Have you done anything that you regret?"

Puhua was stunned: "No." Then he asked him: "What happened to you? What do you regret?"

"No." He reluctantly twitched his lips and said in a self-hypnotic manner, "There is nothing to regret."

Pu Hua understood, sighed softly and patted his shoulder: "My master has already saved her. Although the demon has no reincarnation, it can be considered a liberation for her if she can be knotted."

Shen Qiyuan's eyebrows twitched, and the pain in his eyes was about to overflow, but was suppressed by his reason.

He raised his hand and saluted him solemnly: "Thank you, Master."

Puhua has seen this tough-talking and strong-willed young man many times. The more rational he is now, the more painful it will be for Liu Ruyi to see living and dead things in the future.

Pulling up his lips slightly and smoothing the corners of his mouth, Puhua patted him on the shoulder: "The Heavenly Gate will open in ten days, so be prepared. With your talent, you can become a true king if you go up. If you try harder, you won't be able to become a divine king." No."

There was no joy in his eyes. Shen Qiyuan looked down like a man holding a string, and responded with a faint yes.

Puhua left in a hurry, and Shen Qiyuan also turned around and left the temple, went out and got in the car.

"Did you see that?" he asked.

The magpie came out of the cuff and whispered, "I saw it."

As soon as the demon king cut her blood to save her soul, Puhua's wrist was wrapped with a layer of white cloth.

"The demonic arts he practiced should only be seen from the book, and he is not proficient in it, so he doesn't even know the healing arts." Ruyi thought for a while, "In other words, when he won the position of Demon King, he may have used Use other means."

Because there were too many cultivators, the demon clan declined two thousand years ago, and the throne did not carry as much weight as it does now.

"Monsters are a race that seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. If you want to be their king, you must give them enough benefits." Shen Qiyuan twirled his hands slightly, "What kind of benefits are they."

Ruyi suddenly interrupted his thoughts: "He gave me the divine bone!"

When Shen Qiyuan came back to his senses, he saw that the little thing in his palm first jumped with excitement, and then fell down in disappointment: "Why did you give me the one on your leg?"

"There's no rush." He gently stroked her head, "There are still ten days."

The beady little black eyes looked at him, and Ruyi stretched out her wings to touch the palm of his hand: "Don't be anxious."

Puhua wants to attack his heart, so within these ten days, he must not be distracted.

The wind blew from the temple to God God Street, ruffling the hair around He Tinglan's ears.

She reached out and took a sip, and said to the person next to her again: "It's none of my business, I don't want to care about it."

The old housekeeper said with a downcast face: "You are also from the He family, can you bear to see Mr. Hou and his wife separated?"

Carrying the basket full of vegetables, He Tinglan raised her chin indifferently: "The noble princes and nobles are all separated from their wives, so what can I, a mere commoner girl, do?"

"The old lady has asked about it. The man named Liu has given you two shops, and they are still the two most profitable ones." The old housekeeper rubbed his hands. "The old lady wants to invite you to go back and talk. You'd better drop by. The accounts hanging in Baozhaitang will be settled."

He Tinglan clenched her hands tightly when she heard that: "I won't go."

The old housekeeper was slightly annoyed: "Second girl, why can't you get in the oil and salt? The money Liu Ruyi gave you will not be spent until it is wasted. What's the use of holding on to it like this..."

"She didn't give me free money, she gave me wages." He Tinglan corrected with a stern face, "What I have now, every penny counts, is all my own hard work, there is no reason to spend it in vain."

=== Chapter === 153: Those who leave the shop must be independent

Wages? Who can earn so much and be able to buy a house near Houchaomen in less than a year?

The old housekeeper didn't believe her words, so he stretched out his hand to pull her arm: "Follow me back to see the old lady first."

"If you say you won't go, let go!"

The two started fighting in the street, attracting many people to watch. The old housekeeper immediately shouted: "Look at this unfilial girl's family. She is rich, and she doesn't even want to see her mother. There are so many things going on at home, but she just stands by and enjoys herself. Our old lady is white. I've been raising her for more than ten years!"

The word "filial piety" was on the front, and the people watching said one after another: "The girl's family has money. As long as she is not married out, the money will naturally belong to her mother's family. How can she keep it to herself?"

"You can't even see your mother's face. You should be dragged to the Yamen to do some work."

"How about saying it's useless to raise a daughter? Look at this white-eyed wolf."

He Tinglan came out alone today, and was said to be quite isolated and helpless. The old housekeeper took advantage of the situation and dragged her into the carriage, all the way to Ningyuan Houfu.

"Six hundred taels, you have the nerve to say this to your own family!"

Mrs. He sat in the main hall holding her hands, still full of anger: "Why do you think I sent people to find Huixian Restaurant? Isn't it because I want you to be here and my family will handle things more properly. You'd better help that Liu family to ask for a high price." , look at how our Marquis Mansion can still spend so much money now?"

As she spoke, she looked at Ting Lan's expression. Seeing that she always had a sullen face, she softened a bit: "Since your sister-in-law came in, our family has never been at peace. Your brother finally had a baby, and the biological mother hasn't held her son yet." Well, she died inexplicably under the eyes of your sister-in-law. That girl was a good concubine. If she doesn't give an explanation, her family will clamor to sue the government. How can your brother just get into the future he earned so hard? "

"So, when you come today, use the same skills you used to investigate the Yun family's cases to investigate your brother's case. Our family's ugliness should not be made public, and we can turn major issues into trivial matters."

He Tinglan listened expressionlessly and said coldly: "I don't have the ability to investigate the case. I just followed the Yun family's case before. The ones who have the ability are our shopkeeper and two other people."

"Listen, a lady from a wealthy family is like our shopkeeper." Mrs. He frowned, "You really have lowered your status."

"Identity?" He Tinglan raised his eyes and looked at her, "What a noble identity, isn't it like being dragged to someone else's house like an animal?"

With a look of confusion on her face, Mrs. He clicked her tongue: "You damn girl, why are you so vindictive? Aren't you doing a good job and not going to Prince Yong's Mansion now?"

"That's because of the shopkeeper's generous rescue." He Tinglan stood up, "My household registration is no longer in the Hou Mansion, and I can't help you with what you want to do, so I'm leaving."

"Stop." Mrs. He's face darkened.

Seven or eight domestic slaves outside heard the sound and surrounded her, blocking her way. He Tinglan's heart skipped a beat, she pursed her lips and asked, "What do you want to do?"

"Come the same way." Mrs. He held the handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "First go and settle the account at Baozhaitang outside, and then ask your friends to come over and help investigate the case. You are my daughter, go It's up to me to decide whether to stay or not. Until the matter is over, you will live in the wing room in my yard and you are not allowed to leave."

"You, you are oppressing good people!"

Mrs. He was happy: "If I don't bully good people, why should I be the biological mother of this prince? Human beings are born with distinctions between high and low. Do you think you can sleep peacefully by going out and becoming a commoner? What a dream!"

He Tinglan's eyes were red with anger, and she was a little panicked.

Mrs. He was right, her elbows couldn't twist her thighs. They were holding her here. If she didn't obey, she would be beaten to death. Redress would be a matter later.

She had to survive first.

So in the evening, Fuman, Zhao Yanning and others were eating when they suddenly saw a group of house slaves rushing in from outside and asking arrogantly: "Where is our second girl's room?"

The three people at the table looked at each other. Zheng Qingyi stood up with a smile and said, "Are some of the guests looking for Miss He? She is not here."

"I know she's not here, do you need to tell me? We are here to get her things." The house slave pushed him away impatiently and rushed upstairs, "The second girl has returned home, in case you take the opportunity to swallow her." The old lady specially ordered me to collect her money."

Qing Yi followed him upstairs: "Everyone, you went to the wrong place. That's our shopkeeper's room."

"It's okay for us to look around the place where the second girl lived. Why do you, a waiter, care so much about it?" The house slave muttered a few words, then stretched out his hand to push him.

Unexpectedly, this push did not push forward.

The young man in front of him looks thin and gentle, but his body is as strong as iron. He is like a rock in front of him, and his face is full of fear: "Our shopkeeper doesn't like others to enter her room."

The slave became a little angry and took half a step back, trying to push him away. Zheng Qingyi dodged lightly, still nodding politely: "The shopkeeper went to the neighboring city, and it will take more than ten days to get back. The rooms on the second floor cannot be moved without her permission. You might as well wait for her to come back. Say more?"

"It's strange! If I take something belonging to our girl, do I need the consent of outsiders like you?" The slave was confused and became angry. "Get out of the way. If you don't get out of the way, I will sue you for embezzling other people's money."

Qing Yi handed over to him: "Please bring Miss He's handwriting to pick up things for you, otherwise anyone in our restaurant can come and pick up things."

Hua Fuman raised his eyes and looked at the movement on the second floor, and couldn't help but sigh and gesture: Only a temper like Qingyi's is suitable for being a waiter.

Zhao Yanning choked and frowned: "What do you want me to do?"

Fuman smiled and said nothing.

Zheng Qingyi was already very polite, but the slaves across from him took advantage of the large number of people and their momentum, so they started scolding: "A stinky waiter is so arrogant, grandpa will teach you the rules today!"

"Fuck me!"

Zhao Yanning took a piece of meat to Fuman and said without raising her head: "Eat quickly. After eating, go to the Yamen to report the crime."

Fuman nodded and moved the stool forward.

A house slave fell from the railing on the second floor and hit the ground behind her.

The two of them continued to eat, leaving some food for Qing Yi.

As a former thug in the black market, even though he had shown mercy, Qing Yi's hand was still too heavy. Among the seven or eight domestic slaves, the most minor one had a broken leg, and the more serious ones were unconscious.

He sat back at the dinner table with a guilty look on his face: "Will it cause trouble for the shopkeeper?"

Zhao Yanning gave him a piece of green vegetables: "Don't worry, our shopkeeper is quite troublesome himself."

I've been gone for two days. I wonder how the shopkeeper is doing in the neighboring city. I miss her. However, they are all people who have experienced strong winds and waves. Even if the shopkeeper is not around, they cannot be bullied.

=== Chapter === 154 The Dead Concubine

Liu Ruyi allowed them to see what a person can live most freely. Although not everyone can do it, it also inspired a lot. The two people who had been hurt by power also had the courage to face power again.

So after dinner, Qing Yi took these evil slaves to the government, and the three of them sued the slaves of the Hou Mansion for robbing other people's property, and forcibly taking the women of the people into the government, and refused to return them.

The presiding judge who received the complaint listened a little casually at first, but when he glanced at the side hall, he sat up straight in an instant and said indignantly: "There is still such a thing! Hurry, take someone with me to Ningyuan Hou Mansion to investigate ."

Zheng Qingyi bowed with great gratitude: "Thank you, Mr. Qingtian!"

The presiding judge helped him up modestly: "Where is it? It is the duty of us parents and officials to ask for orders for the people. There is nothing worthy of praise... Whatever you just shouted, you can shout it louder."

"Master Qingtian!" Zheng Qingyi raised his voice very obediently.

The presiding judge nodded with satisfaction and immediately took them to Ningyuan Houfu.

Shen Qiyuan, who was standing behind the pillar in the side hall, nodded slightly: "Nowadays, these new officials are working very hard."

Ruyi glanced at the purple official uniform on his body, and then at the seat of the presiding officer, who was very close at hand. She was not sure whether he did it on purpose or not.

She was a little worried: "After all, He Zeyou is the marquis personally conferred by Yu Bi. If they go like this, will there be any good results?"

"No." Shen Qiyuan answered bluntly.

Ruyi is silent.

At the moment, she can't change back to her human form and can't protect Fuman Tinglan and the others. It was also at this time that she was shocked to realize that although she lived a happy life and often taught them to live a happy life, without something beyond ordinary royal power around them, they would not be able to live a good life even if they wanted to.

She seemed to be taking things for granted.

Sensing that the magpie in his sleeve was in a bad mood, Shen Qiyuan stepped out.

When the presiding judge saw that he was following him, he became more confident. When he arrived at the Marquis' Mansion, he went straight up and knocked on the door. As soon as the door opened, people came pouring in.

He Zeyou was in the mansion today, and he was very angry when he saw this: "I am a noble prince, why do you, a fifth-grade official, barge in?"

"I'm sorry, Lord Marquis. Someone has accused you of robbing civilian girls. As the parent officer of Lin'an City, I must come and have a look." The presiding officer handed over his hand, showed him the search warrant, and then ordered someone to go. Look everywhere.

Mrs. He saw that something was wrong and immediately said: "No need to search, she is in my yard. But sir, that is my biological daughter who was born in ten months of pregnancy. I let her live in the house, why is it called robbing people?" Female?"

"Oh?" said the presiding judge, "I'd like to trouble you, madam, to bring out the household registration for comparison. If it is indeed your daughter, I will severely punish these false accusers."

Mrs. He choked and frowned: "How can I not know about the daughter I gave birth to? How much do I need to look at the household registration?"

"The Criminal Department has an order that everything depends on evidence. You said it was you who gave birth to the child. If there is no household registration proof, you should listen to the girl's own words."

The officer has already brought the person out. He Tinglan looked pale, and her face was obviously swollen with palm prints.

Hua Fuman stepped forward to catch her, frowning. Zhao Yanning said directly with a dark face: "You still use lynching?"

"It's just a slap, what kind of lynching is it?" Mrs. He curled her lips, "How can I discipline her?"

He Tinglan knelt down towards the presiding judge: "Please make the decision for the daughter of the people. This family has taken the daughter of the people into the house by force. They also want to embezzle the private daughter of the people of the country and force the daughter of the people to conceal the murder case in the house for them!"

"What nonsense are you talking about!" He Zeyou scolded her.

"The concubine who was brought to the Marquis' residence for less than a year has died. They concealed it and did not report it. They also wanted to use money to send away the concubine's family. Please be aware of it."

The presiding judge's eyes lit up when he heard this.

Others may not dare to take care of this high-ranking case, but Zhang Siguo is in his prime of meritorious service. Master Shen is watching from the dark. If such a big case can be investigated, why is it that the road ahead will be rough?

So he immediately said: "Come here, as she said, go look for the body."

"yes!"

He Zeyou took two steps forward, pulled him to the side, and said urgently: "I have some friendship with your father, Lord Zhang. Can't you suppress this matter for me?"

Zhang Siguo waved his sleeves in an upright manner: "Mr. Zhang is Marquis Zhang, and I am my own official. Don't mix things up. If Mr. Hou has a clear conscience, I will definitely not wrong you."

He Zeyou's face turned blue, and he subconsciously wanted to wink at the slave and ask him to hide the body parked on the hill in the backyard. Unexpectedly, before the servants understood what he meant, Wen Zhenxue, who had been hiding behind him, came out first and spoke: "Bring your people with me, I know where they are."

"Zhenxue!" He was startled, "Are you crazy?"

Wen Zhenxue didn't look at him, she just clenched her fists: "I've had enough, I also want to be innocent!"

The old woman in the mansion said every day openly and secretly that she had taken someone's life, but she clearly did not kill anyone. The old woman was probably shouting "catch a thief" and wanted to extort more money from her.

It's better to check carefully.

Zhang Siguo was very happy to see this situation, and immediately asked the officer to follow him, then turned to ask He Tinglan: "Is your household registration with this family?"

He Tinglan shook his head: "I'm not here. I'm no longer involved. I'm not a member of the Hou family, I'm just an ordinary citizen."

"That's it. You will be punished with thirty sticks in Daqian for raping a civilian girl." He said, "I also ask the Marquis to accompany me."

He Zeyou was extremely angry and laughed back: "You want to blame me for such a common woman? She was not seriously injured."

"Your Majesty, the law is strict and will not be biased based on one's status. The late emperor also received a thirty-year rod for kidnapping a good man by mistake. How about the prince?"

"I'm not going to tell you, I'm going to tell Mr. Lin above you." He Zeyou waved his hand impatiently, "If you take someone away from my house today, I, the Marquis, will not have to do it."

As soon as he finished speaking, the government soldiers and servants came out, and more than thirty people gathered around. The atmosphere was tense for a moment.

Zhang Siguo looked behind him in embarrassment. It is one thing that he is not afraid, but whether he can take people away is another matter.

At this moment, Shen Qiyuan happened to pass by the gate of the Hou Mansion, and was recognized by the sharp-eyed yamen, who shouted: "Master Shen!"

Zhang Siguo secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went out to greet him: "It's such a coincidence that I met the Lord here. There happens to be something going on here. Please come in and listen."

Shen Qiyuan had already changed into regular clothes, holding up the birdcage and reluctantly said: "I will not take a bath today."

"Oh, sir, please come in. I really can't handle it." Zhang Siguo forced him to stand in front of He Zeyou, half-pleasing and half-supporting.

Looking at his appearance, it didn't look like he was deliberately looking for trouble. He Zeyou's expression softened and he said aggrievedly: "Master Shen, please make the decision for me!"

=== Chapter === 155 You gods are more evil than monsters

Ruyi in the cage was imitating a bird and combing its feathers naturally, but what she was thinking in her heart was: There really was a fool knocking on Yama's door asking for medicine. It would have been better for He Zeyou to hit the stone pillar next to him than to ask Shen Qiyuan for help.

But it's not his fault. Shen Qiyuan in front of him looks really graceful and graceful, and his concerned expression is kind and friendly when he hears this: "What's going on?"

"Sun was a good concubine of this Marquis, and she had a very close relationship with me. However, an hour after giving birth to Lin'er, she died beside the flower bed in the main room of the main courtyard, bleeding from all her orifices, and her death was extremely miserable." Mentioning this. He Zeyou was still a little sad, "She was blessed to enjoy it."

Ruyi tilted his head, feeling a little surprised.

How can He Zeyou, who worships those who are superior and despises those who are inferior, and follows others' influence, actually has someone he truly likes?

Shen Qiyuan followed him to the scene where the body was found. Several days had passed, and it had already rained twice. Of course, there was nothing left on the ground except a dieffenbachia flower that had been crushed and several branches collapsed.

He gestured: "Did the deceased fall in this position at that time?"

"Yes." He Zeyou nodded, feeling a little sad and angry, "She looked very unwilling and filled with hatred, so I guessed that she must have met Zhenxue before she died, but Zhenxue denied it and said She went to bed early that night and didn't come out to see anyone."

Shen Qiyuan said "Huh": "Your wives and concubines are not in harmony?"

"How can two people who love me so much be harmonious together?" He Zeyou sighed, "Ms. Sun is too proud and cannot bear the humiliation of being a concubine. Zhenxue has a strong temper and cannot be stepped on by a concubine. Domineering over one's own head."

Shen Qiyuan clearly saw the magpie in the cage rolling its eyelids.

He pursed his lips: "In this case, Mrs. Hou is indeed the most suspicious."

"It's not a suspicion, she should be the one to do it." Mrs. He whispered at the side, "A mistress is so jealous, and she is still pregnant, so she has to stand up for her every day. If she hadn't seen For her father's sake, I had already asked Youer to divorce her."

He Tinglan found it funny: "You were the one who clamored to marry me in the first place."

Mrs. He glared at her: "She comes from a good family, and her parents are from noble families, so it's natural that she should marry. She just doesn't know how to run a house."

As he spoke, he muttered: "I should have made her my concubine as I intended. These two are good sisters and won't quarrel. There will definitely be less trouble in the house... Hey, sir, you are a bird in a cage. Why are you still glaring at people?"

Shen Qiyuan raised his sleeves to block the birdcage and ignored her.

The body was quickly carried over, and Shen Qiyuan shouted to the back: "Zhao Yanning."

"Ten taels for the autopsy and five taels for the inspection report." A voice came from the crowd.

"Deal." He nodded.

"Hey, here comes the guest!" Zhao Yanning immediately pushed through the crowd of servant soldiers, put on a mask and quickly entered the temporary morgue room.

He Zeyou felt a little uncomfortable: "Isn't there a female widow? After all, this is my son's mother."

"Everyone is dead and you still care about this?" Zhao Yanning rolled her eyes at him angrily and waved to Fuman.

Fuman went in with him as promised, and Shen Qiyuan explained outside: "There will be female officials present during the autopsy, so the Marquis doesn't need to worry too much."

He Zeyou suppressed his displeasure and waited with his hands behind his back.

After burning the incense, Zhao Yanning called out: "Master Shen, please come in first."

Shen Qiyuan nodded, carried the birdcage inside and closed the door. He saw that Zhao Yanning had a complicated look on his face and his hands were trembling slightly.

"What's wrong?" He felt something was wrong.

"Sir, I have never seen such a corpse." Zhao Yanning said solemnly, "There are no external injuries, and there are no traces of poisoning. It seems that the blood burst due to excessive fear. But after careful inspection, I found that she had no heart. disease."

People who are not mentally ill are not easily scared to death, and judging from the pupils, the deceased should be more angry than fearful when they die.

After so many years of autopsy, this was the first corpse he encountered whose cause of death could not be found. Zhao Yanning was shocked.

Shen Qiyuan pondered for a moment and explored the deceased's heavenly spirit cap.

There are no three souls or seven souls, and there is still a little bit of blue-black color on the Yintang that is not easy to detect.

He said to Zhao Yanning: "It's not your problem. The cause of this man's death is probably related to the demon."

Zhao Yanning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but was surprised again: "It's a demon again? Wasn't it the same with Yuncheng's wife last time..."

"Go and write the inspection report truthfully, and I will take a closer look."

"good."

After circling the body twice, Ruyi spoke to him first and said, "My Lord, you are talking about a demon. This man's body is so clean and complete, it doesn't look like it was the work of a demon."

Judging that Yun Cheng's wife died of a monster trap, there is some evidence that a large amount of blood was sucked away. But the dead man in front of him not only had full blood, but also had no injuries to his skin and flesh.

"Her soul has been sucked out. What else can she be if she isn't a monster?"

"You are prejudiced. What's so strange about sucking people's souls? Even gods can do it."

"It's ridiculous. Immortals practice the righteous way, and sucking people's souls is the way of practicing demons."

After these words fell, everyone and the bird were silent for a moment.

It seems that there is such a person who both practices the divine way and is contaminated with the evil way.

Shen Qiyuan opened the door and went out to ask He Zeyou: "Has Mr. Sun been to a temple or something like that?"

"Of course there is. Ever since she became pregnant, she has been going to the temple in the east of the city every month to pray for the safety of mother and child during childbirth."

Shen Qiyuan closed his eyes.

After all, it was a murder case. After everyone collected the evidence, they handed it over to the superiors of the Criminal Department, waiting for orders for a thorough investigation. Zhang Siguo sent He Tinglan and others back to Huixian Restaurant and took people to prepare the case file. Shen Qiyuan took the birdcage to the temple in the east of the city.

This temple was originally dedicated to the Supreme Lord, but I don't know when it was replaced by Puhua, and the incense was still very popular.

"That little lady from the Marquis Mansion came often. When she came, she would give money to clear the place, and talk for a long time alone in the Shenjun Palace." The nun who swept the floor recalled, "Every time she left, I had to go in and clean up. There are traces of incense and candles on the ground, so remember it clearly."

"Traces of incense candles?" Shen Qiyuan frowned, "Are there many?"

"Or she is the wife of a wealthy family. Every time she comes back, she lights a whole row of incense candles, which is enough for me to sweep for a long time."

Ordinary worshiping of gods does not require such ostentation. Only when praying to gods do you need so many incense candles.

Shen Qiyuan suddenly turned around and left, galloping toward the palace.

Ruyi couldn't stay in the cage, so she opened the door and flew into his sleeves, muttering: "You gods are more evil than monsters."

Use the idols to deceive the trust of mortals, and then induce them to set up sacrifice formations. As long as their wishes are fulfilled, their souls will be taken away as compensation. Sun must not be the only one who has been tricked over the years.

=== Chapter === 156 The Emperor's Dream

Shen Qiyuan was very curious about how Puhua could avoid the punishment of heaven and do such illegal things, but what was more important now was to know whether the current emperor also asked Puhua for anything.

He entered the palace very quickly and in a hurry, but when he arrived inside the palace, he slowed down.

"What's wrong?" Ruyi asked standing on his shoulder.

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes: "The saint is very suspicious. No matter what I say in front of him now, he will definitely be suspicious."

It is even possible to tell Puhua first, but that would be to alert the enemy.

Ruyi tilted his head: "I have an idea."

Shen Qiyuan knew her method. Monsters could enter dreams and capture souls, but such methods would cause certain harm to mortals. As a god, he could not go astray.

Seeing his silence, you knew what he was thinking. He immediately rolled his eyelids and said, "Puhua was in a dream and bewitched the monarch to build a statue for him and enshrine it in the ancestral temple. You are still arguing with me about this."

After that, it flew out from his shoulder.

"Ruyi." He followed two steps forward and opened his hands to stop him. Unexpectedly, the latter suddenly took action, and the dirty evil spirit rushed over unexpectedly, eroding the neat palace bricks on the ground into jagged black holes.

He stopped for a moment, then looked up again, and the magpie was gone.

The palace is full of monster-proof Minatos, where can she break into? Shen Qiyuan was a little anxious. He turned his hands and kneaded the skills to restore the bricks and stones on the ground to their original state, and then hurriedly expanded his consciousness to search for her whereabouts.

"Master Shen." Master Zhuo from the Criminal Department came from another place. When he saw him, he said, "It's a coincidence that I meet you here. It just so happens that the saint asked me to discuss the Ningyuan Marquis Mansion with you. Let's go there together."

Shen Qiyuan stiffly hid his kneading hand back in his sleeve and said hesitantly, "I have something else to do."

"My lord, there is nothing more important than the summons from the saint. Have you forgotten how angry the saint was when you didn't answer the summons last time?" Lord Zhuo shook his head repeatedly, stretched out his hand to pull him and walked forward. , "As a minister, you must not be arrogant due to favor, Lord Shen."

Mentioning this matter, Shen Qiyuan's eyebrows twitched.

Judging from the current situation, the sudden summons last time can be explained. Puhua wanted to use the saint to hold him back, so that Liu Ruyi could kill all the people escorting the grain and grass in the hallucination, and then let him kill the monster. . At that time, it seemed to Puhua that he was deeply in love with Liu Ruyi, and there was nothing easier for him to go crazy than to kill his lover.

Puhua didn't want him to go to Jiuzhongtian, and even wanted to destroy him.

why? There doesn't seem to be any deep grudge between the two.

Puhua's abacus was very good. By controlling the emperor in the world, he could not only indirectly control him, but also get enough incense for cultivation. No one dares to easily investigate the current sage. Even he, a green god on earth, has many taboos. Therefore, no one will expose his behavior that violates the laws of nature.

But he didn't expect that he and Liu Ruyi would stand together again.

The black and white wings spread out on the palace wall. Ruyi avoided the water gates one after another and landed directly on the eaves of the imperial study.

Even if she loses one soul, she is still a powerful monster. These human Minato Formations are still too young.

He brushed the small wound on his paw coolly, and Ruyi fanned a gust of wind under the eaves.

The emperor was in the imperial study and said angrily: "Who allowed Song Zhenshan to go to Jiuhe? He actually gave Gu Xiu a confession after he arrived. Do you still take Gu Xiu seriously? Marquis Ningyuan is also useless. Seeing the opportunity coming, he caused trouble and asked Yan Guan to seize the opportunity. How could I entrust him with such a heavy responsibility?"

As he was talking, the wind blew and he suddenly yawned.

Seeing this, the chamberlain in the royal study quickly advised: "I haven't slept for many days. Your Majesty, you must take care of your dragon body. Please take a rest."

"No, I've been summoned..." His voice became softer and softer as he spoke, and the emperor felt his eyelids were heavy, and he fell asleep on the desk after a while.

Ruyi placed a barrier around the study and invaded his dreams mercilessly. I originally thought that such an emperor who liked to make friends would be in a wine pool and a forest of meat in his dream.

Unexpectedly, when the fog cleared, there was a sound of fighting and iron horses.

"In my lifetime, I will break through the gates of Daxia and regain the Daqian River and Mountains, so that the people can live in peace and the soldiers of the country can rest in peace!"

"Follow me to the formation! Where I am, is the capital of your kingdom!"

"He Yang, I'm sorry."

Ruyi stopped at a high place and looked at all this in amazement.

This is not something that the current Saint can do. I am afraid that he can only be so brave and fearless in his dreams, and he can even look directly at his past.

Qian'an Emperor Zhao Eryang, the son of Jieyu, was not favored when he was young. He only became powerful after the age of eight. With his life-exchanged achievements, he was highly praised by court officials and took the position of Prince of the East Palace.

However, despite this, the late emperor still disliked him. Even before his death, he had the idea of changing the crown prince. He summoned important ministers to the palace overnight to draft a new edict. So Zhao Eryang finally rebelled, surrounded the palace with heavy troops, killed the five princes and concubines who were in the palace at that time, knelt in front of the late emperor's bed and forcibly sent him to his funeral.

The consequence of this was that they were boycotted by important ministers and celebrities in the court. More than a dozen ministers with powerful positions resigned one after another, leaving an unmanageable mess. It also coincided with Daxia's invasion of the border and the engulfment of the country.

At that time, even if Zhao Eryang put on the yellow robe, he was in a miserable state and was unable to recover. Fortunately, with the support of He Yang, the eldest princess of the country, he successfully went south to establish the capital and proclaimed himself emperor again. It is a pity that Princess Heyang and her husband died in the battle by the Jiuhe River and could not return to Lin'an.

Now Emperor Qian'an has firmly established himself on the throne, and Daqian's trade is prosperous and the people are wealthy. He begins to fear those with military power and begins to guard against capable generals. He was afraid that the situation he forced into the palace would happen again in Lin'an City, so he would rather secede the city and pay compensation than set up another flag in the middle of a war.

He only dared to secretly think in his dreams that it would be great if Daqian could win the battle once, and it would be great if He Yang's wish could be fulfilled and the land north of Jiuhe could be taken back.

As soon as the dream changed, he knelt in front of the statue in the ancestral temple and murmured a wish. In exchange for the prosperity of the world, he would exchange for peace and stability for the rest of his life.

Such a price was naturally not enough. He heard the statue saying that if he put a drop of his blood into the burning incense candle, he would be able to go without war for ten years.

Zhao Eryang was overjoyed and naturally followed the instructions without hesitation.

The majestic emperor actually looks like a deceitful child in front of the gods. The blood dropped into the incense candle, and a red mist emerged. He smiled happily and kowtowed three times to the statue.

When he raised his eyes, the stone statue of Puhua Shenjun seemed to smile at him.

Ruyi wiped his face after seeing it.

She swooped down from the emperor's dream, turned into a ferocious wolf demon, struggled out of the stone statue, and opened her bloody mouth toward the emperor: "Your wish has come true, and all your three souls and seven souls belong to me."

=== Chapter === 157 Minato caught a monster

Emperor Qian'an was so frightened that he sat up directly. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He groped for the evil-warming jade handle placed beside his pillow and held it firmly for a while before he calmed down.

How could there be such a terrible dream? How could the idol turn into a monster?

"Sage, Master Shen and Master Zhuo have arrived." The chamberlain reported respectfully.

Sitting up on the soft couch, the emperor quickly tidied up his appearance, regained his inscrutable expression and sat back behind the desk.

Shen Qiyuan and Master Zhuo stepped through the door together and saluted. He responded and asked first: "What happened to the murder case in Ningyuan Hou Mansion?"

Master Zhuo cupped his hands and said, "It has been found out that Marquis Ningyuan and his wife are not suspected, but the murderer has not been caught yet."

"As long as they have no suspicion," the emperor said, "The news of the construction of the city wall by the Jiuhe River has been leaked for some reason. I am afraid that there will be a war between the two countries soon. I want to order Ningyuan Marquis to lead troops to station in Jiuhe. Shen Aiqing ,What do you think."

Shen Qiyuan nodded: "Marquis Ningyuan was born in the army, so he is capable of taking on this important task, but the minister came to the palace today because of the death of his concubine."

"It's just a concubine, why does the cause of death matter?" The emperor disagreed, "Just give some pension to her family."

"Your Majesty, I have taken a closer look and found out that the concubine's death was not man-made."

"Oh?" The emperor frowned, "Is there another evil handiwork?"

"It may not be an evil spirit." Shen Qiyuan raised his head and said seriously, "I thought that some god failed in his duty, which led to the concubine's death while fulfilling her wish."

As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhuo next to him was so shocked that his hands shook. They are the country that most believes in gods. If the gods fail to do their duty, wouldn't it mean that the country's foundation will be shaken? There is absolutely no way he can do it, the saint will definitely rebuke him angrily.

But after waiting for a while, the person above was not as angry as expected. Glancing over from the corner of his eye, the saint was sitting in a chair and asked with a pale face: "You, what did you say? Why die while trying to make a wish?"

"Ningyuan Hou's concubine went to the temple many times to hold sacrifices and petitions. Wei Chen thought that her wish must be related to an heir, so after successfully giving birth to a boy, she suddenly died in the Hou Mansion." Shen Qiyuan He said seriously, "I understand that the relationship between the concubine and Madam Hou was not harmonious before. She may not have known that she was being attacked before she died, but felt that Madam Hou had harmed her, so she forced herself to walk into the main courtyard. , fell down beside the flower bed in the main room."

If the deceased was dragged in after death, the cluster of dieffenbachia should not be pulled in. He compared the angles and found that the deceased struggled and pulled before falling down, and the damage to the branches and leaves caused was exactly what should have been left at the scene. General.

What could support a dying woman to walk alone to the main courtyard? From the testimonies of several witnesses, we learned that it must be hatred, and the conflict between her and Wen Zhenxue must be great.

Driven by hatred, concubines are more likely to fall into the traps left by the gods.

Shen Qiyuan was reporting on the Ningyuan Houfu case in detail, but he knew that Liu Ruyi had succeeded, and the current case would definitely give the emperor enough warning.

So he finally said: "The gods have failed in their duties, and there must be more than one victim. I will check the files of the Ministry of Justice and summarize all the suspicious cases one by one before making a report."

Emperor Qian'an could no longer sit still. He waved back and asked Shen Qiyuan in a low voice: "Is the statue worshiped by the concubine the god Puhua?"

"Exactly." Shen Qiyuan nodded.

Emperor Qian'an was completely panicked. After he stood up and walked around the imperial study room twice, he suddenly asked Shen Qiyuan: "If we fight Daxia, what are our chances of winning?"

"If you look forward and backward, it will be 20%. If you go all out, it will be 40%." Shen Qiyuan paused and then said, "If the city wall can be repaired quickly, another 10% can be added."

The emperor nodded and tore into pieces the decree he had just written to accuse Song Zhenshan: "Be prepared, we will fight if we should."

This sudden change made Shen Qiyuan a little uncomfortable: "Hit?"

"The generals in the court should use them to the best of their ability." The emperor frowned, "Keep giving way again and again, I have no way to retreat!"

His eyes brightened, Shen Qiyuan said quickly: "There are many good generals who are still in prison. I would like to recommend a few of them to serve their crimes."

"Yes." The emperor flicked his long sleeves.

What countless courtiers had tried to do day and night and failed to persuade was finally accomplished in the blink of an eye. Shen Qiyuan quickly left the palace after thanking him, feeling a little complicated.

Even if the emperor has a 50% chance of winning, he is willing to fight. He should be happy. As long as he can win, Daqian will be a prosperous dynasty for decades. But it was Liu Ruyi who helped him a lot in this matter. If it weren't for her, his rash words today would only anger the emperor.

With gods and monsters mixed together, can he really remain upright forever?

"Sir, come this way." Just after passing a door, a small yellow door in front of him hurriedly said to him, "The water gate in front has caught a monster, please don't hurt you."

With his heart sinking, Shen Qiyuan pushed him away and hurried forward.

"My lord, my lord, there is a monster ahead." Xiao Huangmen knew that he was of high status and followed him all the way to persuade him.

Her injured appearance appeared in his mind, and Shen Qiyuan became angry and said angrily: "What's wrong with the monsters? Monsters are not the only ones who do bad things nowadays, and not all gods who do good things are gods."

He strode to the water gate ahead.

A spider spirit that came from nowhere was rushed out of its original shape by Minato, and several palace guards took the talisman and captured it. He was watching from the side, the anger on his face still not dissipated, and he was slightly frozen.

"Worried about me?" The agile magpie landed on his shoulder.

She was using sound transmission, so only he could hear it. The little yellow door next to her looked at it and said, "Congratulations, sir. The magpie fell on your shoulder. You must have had good luck recently."

Shen Qiyuan did not explain, and walked out of the palace with Ruyi's head bowed. He waited until no one was around before saying, "Are you okay?"

"How can such a small amount of knowledge get me into trouble? All I catch are little monsters with insufficient experience."

She looked at his expression and said jokingly: "I am a monster and I do harm to others. Why are you worried about me if you don't take care of me? Be careful of God's punishment."

"If you don't punish the wrongdoers, but punish the compassionate ones, this day is not very fair." He said calmly.

Ruyi was stunned.

Shen Qiyuan has always believed in the way of heaven, so he has devoted himself to practicing for thousands of years without wavering at all. This was the first time she heard such words from his mouth.

"Don't act rashly next time. If you encounter a more powerful Minato, your body with a broken soul may not be able to withstand it."

Ruyi sat down on his shoulder, folded her two bird paws, pushed her wings back, and said calmly: "If you say you feel sorry for me, I won't go there next time."

There was no way he could say such sticky words. Shen Qiyuan glared at her sideways, picked up her wings and threw them back: "You can go if you like, I don't feel bad."

=== Chapter === 158 It feels so good to be loved.

The flexible magpie was thrown out and spun in the air before flying back to his head. He squatted down with a smile and said, "Okay, I won't go next time."

"I didn't say that."

"But I heard it." She fluttered her wings and nestled obediently in front of his bun. She narrowed her eyes, "It feels so good to be loved."

Shen Qiyuan remained silent.

He didn't go back home, but took her directly to Huixian Restaurant.

Several people in the restaurant were sitting around the lobby with serious faces. Seeing him coming, Zhou Tingchuan raised his hand and said hello: "Sir."

Shen Qiyuan walked over and saw a piece of paper spread on the table with some small words written on it.

"What is this?" he asked.

Zhou Tingchuan said: "Isn't this Miss He's in trouble today? If those stupid servants hadn't come to pick up things, Fuman and the others wouldn't have known about it. To avoid this happening again, Fuman said that he would set up an access control in the future. , if there is no advance notice, if anyone does not come back before the gate is closed, the remaining people will go look for it, and if they can't find it, they will report it to the official."

"The shopkeeper is not here, this is the best solution." Zheng Qingyi sighed.

Shen Qi glanced at him from far away and said calmly: "Your shopkeeper is just a girl. Can't you live without her?"

"Of course she has to live, but she will always feel at ease here." Qing Yi muttered, "I haven't seen anyone in a few days, and I don't know if the neighboring city is fun."

"This access control is of use to us. What should we do if the shopkeeper is outside?" Zhao Yanning also asked, "Her temper may cause something else."

Fuman frowned and hit him: crow's mouth.

Tinglan stood up: "I'm going to write a letter and ask when she will come back."

"Hey, don't go. It's hard to go out alone. Don't let her think we are rushing her."

Ruyichu was listening in the birdcage, and her heart moved slightly.

She was used to being alone and had nothing to worry about. These mortals were actually able to stand on their own and did not necessarily have to rely on her, but they were like a nest of chickens, twittering and waiting for her to come back.

It's really... strangely touching.

"Qingyi, what are you looking at?" Zhou Tingchuan came over, "Hey, sir, since when did you like to play with birds, or are you just a magpie?"

Shen Qiyuan said vaguely: "Caught at random."

Qing Yi stared at the bird in the cage, blinked and said, "I don't know if I miss the shopkeeper too much. Even the bird looks like her."

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips and put the cage further away in displeasure: "I'm here to tell you that before she comes back, if anything happens in the restaurant, just go to Shen's Mansion and find me."

"Thank you, sir." Zhao Yanning immediately applauded, and Fuman also saluted him.

He looked at He Tinglan: "Marquis Ningyuan will rush to Jiuhe soon. You don't have to worry about him coming back to make trouble again."

He Tinglan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Is there going to be a war at the border?"

Shen Qiyuan acquiesced.

She frowned and then relaxed: "I'm not worried about him causing trouble, but my mother... Mrs. He, she may not let it go."

The Marquis Mansion was running low on expenses, and the old lady had sold off many things but could not fill the hole in Baozhaitang. She would definitely come to her again. But after all, it was a female family matter, and Shen Qiyuan was not so convenient to come forward.

He Tinglan sighed, then smiled: "It doesn't matter, I can handle it, the worst is to stay away."

Ruyi in the cage really wanted to say, that old woman is shameless, so it would be better to be even more shameless than her. On the other hand, ask her for money to buy a house first. Since she is said to be her own flesh and blood, she can't be busy at all. Not helpful. If she doesn't help, Tinglan can naturally block her request.

But when she opened her mouth, she only spit out a string of bird songs.

Ting Lan was attracted by the sound and squatted in front of the cage with a smile: "What a beautiful magpie."

"You think so too, don't you?" Qing Yi said, "This demeanor really looks like that of a shopkeeper."

Fu Man and Yan Ning also gathered around after hearing this, and Yan Ning responded with a smile: "They are indeed very similar."

Fuman's expression changed, and he looked at Shen Qiyuan subconsciously.

This look was full of wariness and suspicion. Shen Qiyuan raised his eyelids slightly: "What?"

-The adults take a step to speak.

Fuman gestured quickly.

He stood up as instructed and followed her to the corner.

-Has the shopkeeper turned into a magpie? Her eyes were anxious and her hands were flying.

Shen Qiyuan was a little surprised: "Why do you think so?"

-I have seen her... Fuman hesitated for a moment, did not finish the gesture, changed his gesture and said: If so, please tell me how to save her.

"Aren't you afraid that she is a monster?" he asked tentatively.

Hua Fuman's expression was very calm, as if he was not surprised by this statement at all, and he only gestured: There is nothing to be afraid of.

When she first met her, she was not an ordinary person. After being together for so long, Fuman knew that Ruyi would not harm them no matter what, including gods, monsters and ghosts. It was her, and she would do her best to save her.

Shen Qiyuan's eyes softened when he looked at her.

He whispered: "Don't worry, it will be fine in a few days."

Fuman did not lower his guard and still looked at him steadily: Ruyi is a good girl, please stop bullying her.

Who is bullying whom? Shen Qiyuan's eyes widened in disbelief. Isn't it him who lowered his head every time? He was also the one who was sad. How could she, a person who was so chic that she could take her male pet shopping, be bullied?

However, Fuman's eyes were too serious, and the faint distress made him fall silent.

Is Liu Ruyi also feeling sad when he can't see her?

His heart sank, and he turned around, wanting to go back quickly to get the birdcage—

Then I saw the magpie in the cage stretching out its wings and scratching Qing Yi's chin from the gap between the bamboo strips.

It was clearly a bird, but it didn't look serious, and it even whistled.

Qing Yi was amused by her and giggled. Her eyes were bright and she said, "Sir, are you selling this magpie? I really like it."

Shen Qiyuan: "..."

The heartache that had just arisen burst into bubbles on the surface of the water and dissipated invisible. He walked back expressionlessly and picked up the birdcage: "There is nothing human about it. It is not valuable at all. I won't sell it."

Ruyi was so shaken that her head was dizzy, she clutched the small bamboo pole and started to scream. Shen Qiyuan snorted coldly, put the cage under his wide sleeves, and left Huixian Restaurant in large strides.

Zhou Tingchuan scratched his head: "Do you smell anything?"

Zhao Yanning nodded deeply: "It's quite sour."

"No way, the bird is jealous?" He Tinglan felt strange, "That's the bird, not the shopkeeper."

There was a smile in Fuman's eyes.

"Hey, hey, if we have something to say, can we have a good talk? Why are you shaking me?" Ruyi was lying on the cage, very angry.

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "Why do you want to use a magpie as your body? Wouldn't it be better to be a butterfly? It will pounce on flowers when you see them."

Ruyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "It's just rice grains on his chin."

"You want a bird to take care of it?" He raised the cage angrily, and his handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, "You were blind when you were a human, and you are even blinder when you become a bird. Why don't you become an earthworm? These two eye holes."

=== Chapter === 159: Are you no longer entangled with Miss Liu?

Ruyi was yelled at so much that her head was buzzing.

It's been a long time since she's seen Shen Qiyuan so arrogant. She couldn't help but ask, "Are you unhappy that I think he's good-looking, or are you unhappy that I touched him?"

Then he muttered: "Of course he is not as good-looking as you. I am not blind, and you have always been confident, so you will not be angry with me for this. As for touching him, there are feathers between us. How can Mr. Shen be so stingy." "

Three or two sentences choked him to the point where it was difficult to breathe. Shen Qiyuan angrily hung the cage on a branch by the roadside, turned around and left.

"Hey!" Ruyi opened the cage door with a click, and chased after him with fluttering wings, "Why did you throw me away? Can't you talk to me if you have something to say?"

How to say it nicely.

Shen Qiyuan felt that his emotions were very strange. He felt angry when he saw her getting involved with others. He wanted to pull her feathers and ask her why she couldn't just look at him.

—As she said, she is unconfident and stingy, completely unlike her former self.

Shen Qiyuan didn't know why this happened. He also wanted to maintain the magnanimity of a god, but things went against his wishes. If he really wanted to tell her everything, he was afraid that she would show a disappointed look, and that she would think that the person he had loved for three thousand years turned out to be an ordinary person.

Taking a deep breath, he stiffly changed the subject: "Go back and rest, I'm a little tired."

The magpie landed on his shoulder, tilted his little head and looked at him in confusion. His dark little eyes moved, and after a while he said: "Okay."

Lin'an has a lot of spring rain, and after one night, flower petals are everywhere. From Gongshen Street to the city gate, everything is mottled with peach color.

He Zeyou led the horse and walked outside the city gate, looking impatient: "Mother, this is a good opportunity for me to make a contribution, why do you need to cry all the way?"

Mrs. He looked haggard and followed him step by step. When she heard this, she shed tears again: "What a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds. How many people who have gone to the battlefield since ancient times can come back alive? Besides, everyone knows that our army has been defeated repeatedly. Saints If I ask you to go to the Jiuhe River at this time, wouldn't it cost your life!"

She tugged on He Zeyou's sleeve and turned back again and again: "I'll ask someone to go back to the palace to intercede. You can wait a few days before leaving."

He Zeyou brushed her hand away and said angrily: "Now the Hou Mansion is in danger, if I don't give it a try, what else will my mother enjoy?"

"I can live without good clothes and food! Can you still live after this?" Mrs. He asked anxiously, "You are the flesh and blood of my mother who was born in ten months of pregnancy. The pain on the day of delivery was so painful that I struggled to survive. Later, I even had to eat It took me almost twenty years of suffering to see you get married and start a business. If you just die like this, I don't want to live anymore!"

She spoke so loudly that the servants next to her couldn't help but wipe their tears. Wen Zhenxue was listening not far away, but she glanced mockingly at He Tinglan next to her.

They are all flesh and blood born after ten months of pregnancy, and the difference between flesh and blood is quite big. I don't know how He Tinglan felt after hearing this, but if she were her, she would definitely not come today.

No, seeing that Liu He Zeyou couldn't help it, Mrs. He turned her head and looked here, her brows raised: "One is the daughter of the pavilion elder, and the other is a big shot who can move Master Shen out as a reinforcement. They are both He is so majestic, but he hangs his head high when trouble comes."

"The Holy One's will, what can they do." He Zeyou brushed off her hand and got on his horse, "Zhenxue takes care of the family, mother, I will take my leave now."

Mrs. He sat on the ground and cried loudly, but He Zeyou did not look back, and rode his horse to join the long marching team in front.

"Those who can kill a thousand swords, those inside the palace can kill a thousand swords, and you guys outside the palace can also kill a thousand swords!" Mrs. He kicked her legs and kicked He Tinglan on the ankle.

He Tinglan took half a step back, looked at her expressionlessly and said: "The old lady used to ask me to be careful in my words and deeds, saying that I might affect my family. It turns out that only my eldest brother is a family member, and I am afraid that in the eyes of the old lady, I am not a single person." No one counts."

Mrs. He was crying to herself and ignored her.

She smiled suddenly, and her eyes were a little red: "When I was a child, I thought that I would be liked if I was smart and capable. When I grew up, I thought that I would be liked if I could bring money to the family. Later, when I went to Prince Yong's Mansion, I thought that I should be praised for contributing to the family. I liked it. It turned out to be nothing."

"The old lady's heart is made of stone, cold and hard, but it is good that you have always been hard, but you are so soft to your elder brother. I finally understand that I was born wrong."

She took out a bag of things and threw it next to Mrs. He: "Consider me a soft-hearted charity, but if you dare to go to Huixian Restaurant to make trouble with me again after this time, I will definitely beat the sky and listen to the drum to sue you and tell you Everyone in the Hou family has lost face, and your beloved son's reputation has been ruined."

"You!" Mrs. He wiped away her tears and wanted to scold her, but when she glanced at it, she saw the silver light in the package.

She suddenly stopped talking and rolled her eyes, as if she was thinking about how much money this bag of silver contained.

He Tinglan left without looking back.

It's true that she can't be as chic as her boss, but it's not too bad. From now on, she will live her own life without looking forward or backward.

Many soldiers passed by on Gongshen Street, their iron hooves stepping on the bustling market, inexplicably dampening the excitement of the transaction. There was gradually a tense atmosphere in the air. He Tinglan looked back and saw Song Zhenshan rushing back in a dusty state.

His horse ran very fast, without even glancing at the roadside, and rushed straight in the direction of Hou Chaomen's Shen Mansion.

"Master Shen!"

As soon as Shen Qiyuan put on his clothes and stood up, he saw someone barging in. His eyebrows jumped and he quickly stepped forward to support him: "What?"

"The official has lived up to his trust and has built the city wall by the Jiuhe River." Song Zhenshan gasped, "But there is something weird over there in Daxia. They received the news about us building the city wall a few days ago, but there has been no movement. But yesterday, thousands of evil spirits were suddenly gathered, called the Demon Army, and they were hoarded in the village camp on the other side of the Jiuhe River."

The war is about to break out, and even if there is a city wall to block it, Dagan is afraid that it will be a disaster.

Shen Qiyuan counted the days and nodded gently: "I'll leave immediately."

Song Zhenshan was stunned: "You want to go in person?"

"If I don't go, what will they use to deal with the monsters?" He stood up, took out the clothes from the cabinet and put them in the furoshiki.

Song Zhenshan thought for a moment and nodded: "That's right. The people in the demon clan are cunning and cruel. Ordinary people are no match for them. I also sent a letter to Jiuchongtian and summoned a few familiar gods to help - by the way, sir." , you have no dispute with Miss Liu, right?"

Shen Qiyuan paused, but before he could answer, the man quickly said: "It's a good thing that there is no entanglement. She is a monster after all. When you return to the sky, there will be many fairies lining up to hand you handkerchiefs."

Song Zhenshan didn't really look down on Liu Ruyi, but he just felt that since the two of them had already reached the point of fighting, it would be useless for him to say Liu Ruyi was good. He might as well let Shen Qiyuan defend himself against the enemy with peace of mind.

=== Chapter === 160: Gods cannot have bad moods

But for some reason, after he said this, the whole room fell silent.

Song Zhenshan felt a chill running down his spine: "What did I say wrong?"

"You're right." A voice came from behind, saying slowly and calmly, "Gods match gods. A monster like me with cunning and cruel methods should be self-aware."

Turning around suddenly, Song Zhenshan's hair stood on end: "You—"

As far as the eye can see, on the flower branches entwined with gold wire, a magpie stares at him with half of its eyes sideways, with an arrogant and careless expression. You can tell who it is at a glance.

He laughed dryly: "W-where did this song come from?"

When he left, the two of them were still fighting with their faces red. In the blink of an eye, Shen Qiyuan ended up in the house.

"It's a long story, but now we have the same enemy." Shen Qiyuan touched the tip of his nose, "She will go to Jiuhe with me."

Song Zhenshan was silent.

There is nothing more embarrassing than being caught badmouthing someone.

Liu Ruyi pinched her bird's voice and said in a weird voice: "It turns out that Mr. Song has always been thinking about the fairy in the sky. It's a pity that Zhaoying is so devoted to her."

"No." He tried to explain, "I didn't mean that just now. What I meant was that if Mr. Shen can't get along with you, then consider those Xian'e. If you are here, how can I take a fancy to Xian'e."

Ruyi tilted her head and looked at him, as if she couldn't listen at all.

Song Zhenshan slapped his thigh: "Let's set off as soon as possible. If we arrive at Jiuhe a day earlier, the people, soldiers and generals there will have peace of mind for one more day."

Shen Qiyuan hesitated: "I'm afraid I have to go into the palace to get a decree before I can leave."

"Leave it to me," Ruyi said, "I have some cunning means to make the emperor obediently write down his will."

He laughed, stretched out his hand and tapped her little head: "Master Song knows you are wrong, stop trying to bully others."

Ruyi raised her sharp mouth and saw Song Zhenshan bowing to her side twice before calming down and saying, "Okay."

The three of them acted separately. Song Zhenshan returned home first to explain some matters to Zhaoying. Ruyi and Shen Qiyuan got in the car and left the city, and cast a spell to escape to Jiuhe County in a deserted place outside the city.

On the way, Ruyi suddenly said: "Do you think I was a little petty just now?"

Shen Qiyuan wanted to nod, but held it back: "It's okay, he was at fault first."

"You don't have to make excuses. What I did just now was indeed because I was a bit angry." She fell into his hand and scratched lightly with her paws, "But Mr. Shen, this is a very common reaction between lovers. I care about you and like you." You, so you don't want your friends to think that you are more compatible with someone else."

Shen Qiyuan nodded: "I know."

"You don't know." She clicked her tongue and shook her head, "Love is not just about good emotions, there are also many bad emotions. As long as you control them properly, there is no need to avoid them."

She was talking about his previous taste.

Shen Qiyuan didn't want to talk about this, so he started to say: "You understand the truth, how can I not know it?"

"Then were you jealous when you were at Huixian Restaurant?"

"No." He lowered his eyes, "I am a god and he is a mortal. I have nothing to be jealous of."

Ruyi puffed up her cheeks.

A cultivator of the gods will gradually abandon all negative emotions over a long period of time. Shen Qiyuan has not been able to abandon them, but many laws of cultivating the gods make him feel that those emotions are bad things that will corrode him, so he will subconsciously avoid them.

If this goes on for a long time, he will doubt himself, and even be angry with himself like before, and want to leave her.

She didn't want to see that scene again.

I have to think of another way.

The colorful carriage disappeared on the outskirts of Lin'an City, then appeared thousands of miles away outside Jiuhe County, slowly walking towards the city.

The area around Jiuhe is not as prosperous as Lin'an. The wind blows in yellow sand, making the entire city blurry and unclear. As soon as the car entered, it attracted the attention of many people.

Shen Qiyuan handed the road guide and documents to the city defenders for inspection, and then wanted to find an inn to stay. Ruyi said, "The inn here is very dilapidated. Walk three blocks ahead and then turn left."

He did as he was told, but was a little confused. Logically speaking, Ruyi has never been to this place, so why is he so familiar with the road?

After burning the incense, Shen Qiyuan looked at the person waiting at the door and reacted with a dark face.

"Master Shen." Wei Zijue raised his hand to him, "I only received Ruyi's letter before the next hour, and you arrived in the blink of an eye."

The shouting was quite affectionate.

Shen Qiyuan smiled but said: "I'm busy with things at home, so I shouldn't be bothered by my coming, right? There's an inn ahead, so it's okay for me to stay there."

"How can you not? Since you are Ruyi's friend, you are also my friend. Please come in and invite me." Wei Zijue smiled and took his luggage and said meaningfully, "If I can't entertain you well, it will be my fault if Ruyi turns back." ."

In just a few words, he was described as an outsider.

Shen Qiyuan's eyelids twitched, and the Ruyi in his sleeve pocket squeaked when he squeezed it.

"What is this?" Wei Zijue was curious.

"It's nothing." Shen Qiyuan shook his sleeve bag and threw it out for her, "It's an unpleasant gadget."

Ruyi turned around in the air and fell on his shoulder in a daze. Her feathers were messy, like a little girl who had just gotten up and not washed herself.

Wei Zijue's eyes lit up: "What a smart magpie, not afraid of people."

"Domesticated ones, you're used to following me." Shen Qiyuan smiled half-heartedly, "But he's not loyal. He will fly away as soon as others wave."

Ruyi felt uncomfortable all over because of being squeezed by him, and she started to chirp.

Wei Zijue raised his eyebrows: "She seems to be blaming you for saying that to her."

Shen Qiyuan frowned for a moment.

He was no longer a monster, and he didn't recognize that this was Liu Ruyi. How could he still guess what she was thinking?

The tacit understanding he and she had accumulated over a thousand years was no better than the one they had had for hundreds of years. Maybe she would be happier around Wei Zijue.

Feeling a little stuffy in his heart, Shen Qiyuan fluttered his sleeves and strode into the door. He turned around and pinched the doorstring and said, "I've been tired of traveling all the way, so I won't say hello to you adults."

Wei Zijue also handed over his hand: "My lord, just rest. I will prepare what you need as Ruyi said."

After that, he resigned and left.

Shen Qiyuan pinched the doorstring and was silent for a long time before closing the door.

"What did you say to him?" he asked.

Ruyi blinked: "What can I say? I sent a letter in advance to ask him to prepare a place to stay and food for you."

Shen Qiyuan didn't believe it.

She didn't tell him when she sent the letter, but she seemed to tell Wei Zijue everything. That's why Wei Zijue always looked confident in front of him, which made people angry.

Realizing that he was angry again, Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes and strode to the couch in the inner room to adjust his breathing.

=== Chapter === 161 I don't want to torture you

The ignorant magpie chirped and followed him: "Zi Jue really means what he says. Earlier he said that he could fight as long as he went to the frontier fortress. I still didn't believe it. How long has it been since then? He is actually a grain officer. to the general's house."

Shen Qiyuan said angrily: "He grew up at the border. As long as he comes back here, he will naturally be able to climb back by using his previous strength."

"How old is he? If he leaves the border and comes back and there are still people willing to listen to him, then it's not easy anymore."

The Jue in his hand was out of shape. Shen Qiyuan clenched his fist and rubbed his brow with his other hand.

Ruyi tilted her head and looked at him: "Are you angry?"

"No." He took a deep breath, "What's the point of being angry? There are so many people who know you well. If I get angry one by one, I won't be able to be happy for a few days throughout the year."

Her face fell: "You scolded me."

"I don't."

"Isn't this a scolding? If you put it to a mortal, what you are saying is that I am a quick-spirited person." She blinked aggrievedly and said, "I thought you really didn't mind, but I didn't expect that you miss me so much in your heart."

"I..." Shen Qiyuan was angry and helpless, "If I miss you so much, why should I hold up the dome? Wouldn't it be easier to let a thunderbolt strike you to death?"

"Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooottat..." Ruyi raised her black and white wings and covered her face, crying in a low voice.

At first he thought she was causing trouble, but the more he heard, the more something was wrong. This person seemed really sad.

Shen Qiyuan hurriedly picked her up: "I swear to God, I never meant this. If there is any deception, let the thunder penetrate the dome and hit me on the head."

Ruyi opened one eye from between her wings: "Seriously?"

"Seriously." He lowered his eyes, "I just... just looked at the sky and it was going to rain, and I didn't feel happy."

She lowered her wings and asked seriously: "Are you feeling unhappy because it's going to rain, or are you feeling unhappy listening to Wei Zijue's words?"

Shen Qiyuan hesitated, and a few strands of ink fell from his temples, barely covering his eyes.

Ruyi wagged his tail and transformed into an ethereal human shape. His snowy skin, fragrant skin, bright eyes and white teeth were the same as before, but the weight on him was much lighter.

His expression changed: "What are you doing that consumes real energy?"

"Aren't you afraid that you will deal with me because you think I'm just a bird?" She had long, affectionate eyes, her index finger touched his chin, and asked closer, "It's just jealousy, why is it so difficult to speak?"

How could it be just jealousy? It was a sinful emotion that only mortals could have, and it was the cause of countless tragedies. He was a god, how could he allow this emotion to remain in his heart forever.

But she didn't intend to let him go easily. Her close eyes seemed to see through his soul, and their lips and teeth were almost entangled, but she still said: "If I really tell Zijue and hide it from you alone, don't you be angry?" ?"

Shen Qiyuan stepped back half an inch: "It's okay."

"I came all this way only half for you, and the other half for him?" She then moved closer.

"..." His eyebrows beat, Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes to suppress his anger, and stepped back half an inch, "It doesn't matter."

She chuckled: "The little god is so generous. In that case, I will go find him."

As she spoke, she stood up, slimming her waist and raising her skirt slightly.

Shen Qiyuan couldn't bear it and hugged her back, then pressed her into the soft quilt.

The face of the man below him was full of a successful smile. Seeing the pain on his face, he smiled even more viciously: "You have been jealous of him since hundreds of years ago."

He said with a livid face: "Yes, are you satisfied?"

There was some cold sweat on Shen Qiyuan's forehead, and with moist eyes, he looked like a big dog with no way out.

Ruyi softened and reached out to wipe him: "I don't want to torture you."

The words were not convincing at all, and he gasped and glared at her.

She said seriously: "As I said before, jealousy is a common thing, including resentment and resentment. They are all emotions that will inevitably arise when two people fall in love. What the little god has to do is not to eliminate them, but to control them."

Shen Qiyuan was startled.

Whether it is Puhua or the secret book used in cultivating gods, they often tell him that gods cannot have dirty emotions, so every time he gets angry, he will punish himself by making himself practice hard all night. If he still feels angry and resentful next time, Then practice for a few more days.

But even so, he couldn't eliminate these things.

He thought it was because of his incompetence, but she said that these things are ordinary things and they just need to be controlled.

A soft hand stroked his long hair, and the person under him sighed softly: "I have wanted to tell you for a long time. Although your cultivation has improved very quickly, you are too controlling and can easily go crazy."

Puhua had taken the opportunity last time and almost used her to make him doomed.

Thinking about it this way, Puhua should have known about the relationship between the two of them for a long time, and had made plans to take advantage of it a long time ago.

So how long ago was it? Was it when she sacrificed herself to help him become a god, or when she carried him out of the Bone Building?

There was no time to think about it, the real energy was consumed too quickly, and Ruyi suddenly changed back to the appearance of a magpie.

She sat down on the quilt and flapped her wings dissatisfiedly: "You have to get that soul back quickly, this birdman is not easy to deal with."

Shen Qiyuan came back to his senses, smiled and took her into his palm: "Let you do whatever you want."

"It's not all because of you." She jumped up in anger.

The anger that had been lingering between his brows dissipated, and Shen Qiyuan tucked her into the quilt: "Okay, let's rest first."

"You haven't told me yet whether you have thought it through or not."

"I didn't think it through."

"Hey, you have such a tough mouth. Your mouth should be a bird's beak."

After cursing for a while, Ruyi suddenly said seriously: "Shen Qiyuan."

"Um?"

"I have had many lovers, but the only one I have ever loved is you. From now on, I will only have you, and I won't take anyone else to heart. You don't have to take anyone to heart anymore."

With his Adam's apple rolling up and down, Shen Qiyuan responded in a perfunctory manner: "Yeah."

"I will not lie to you."

I've been deceived a lot.

Sighing softly, he tapped her wings: "Nice dream."

Once the barrier is down, the courtyard where they are is the safest place to sleep soundly. But outside the barrier, the winged demon flew high, crossed the Jiuhe River, and fell silently back to the military camp.

Just like before a storm, everything on both sides of the Jiuhe River was peaceful and quiet that night, with the breeze blowing on the grass and the moon shining on the willow trees.

However, as soon as the Mao hour came, the loud sound of military drums started from the other side, and countless winged demons screamed and flew high. More than thirty iron chains were set up from Jiuhe, and the demons behind took advantage of the situation and climbed up like reptiles. They came densely towards the Dagan City Wall.

Shen Qiyuan opened his eyes suddenly, and before he could speak, he saw that the magpie next to him had already picked up a prepared stack of spells and placed them in his hand.

He understood and quickly formed a formation and dropped the talisman.

Intense white light shot out of the sky, instantly illuminating the Jiuhe River as if it were daytime.

=== Chapter === 162 The war begins

The demon king woke up from the shadows and looked out quickly.

Is Shen Qi as far away as Jiuhe River? How dare he leave Beijing without permission from the emperor?

Withdrawing the hand that was casting the spell to protect the soul, he stood up and walked outside the cave to summon Skylark: "What's happened in Lin'an Forbidden City recently?"

Yunque said: "Everything is as usual, except that Zhonggong is seriously ill. The human emperor has been unable to sleep day and night recently and has been chanting sutras in the Buddhist hall."

Emperor Qian'an had a deep relationship with his first wife, so this reaction was considered unusual. The Demon King nodded: "Has Shen Qiyuan entered the palace?"

"I came in a few days ago, and there seemed to be a commotion in the imperial study. After he left, the emperor became very angry. But after that day, Daqian began to frequently mobilize troops to the Jiuhe River."

The Demon King frowned upon hearing this.

He had been busy rescuing Liu Ruyi and had not thought about Emperor Qian'an for a while. He never thought that this would give Shen Qiyuan a chance to take advantage of the situation.

Closing his eyes and concentrating, the Demon King wanted to explore Emperor Qian'an's dream again.

"Your Majesty, it's not good!" A monster hurried in and screamed, "There are two gods on the other side of the river and killed most of our monster soldiers!"

The demon king suddenly opened his eyes, and as soon as he rolled his eyes, he stood up with his sleeves. The black mist in his hand enveloped Liu Ruyi's body on the stone bed next to him, and rolled it out with him.

Above the Jiuhe River, the fog was thick and the sound of killing shook the sky. Gray-winged demons passed by in the air. There were still demons struggling to climb on the iron ropes on the river, but under the white light, most of the demons still screamed and fell into the rolling river water. The wolf demon, which was running wildly with its teeth bared one moment, exploded into a fistful of blood mist in the wind the next moment.

Shen Qiyuan is sitting in the formation, using the power of the Green God to protect the land of Daqian. No matter what kind of monster he is, he will die as long as he crosses the Jiuhe River.

The surging monsters gradually discovered that as long as they could not cross the river, the sharp white light could not hurt them. They began to gather and wander on the other side of the river.

"Not good." Ruyi pursed her lips.

The monster clan is most united in the face of disaster. They will embrace each other and attack. Even if there is irresistible divine power to kill the monsters on the outermost layer, the monsters wrapped inside can still roll across the border with that breath of opportunity. White light on defense.

Sure enough, more and more monsters gathered on the other side of the Jiuhe River. After stacking up layer by layer, they formed a thirty-foot-high ball that rolled across the river on the iron rope and headed straight towards the Dagan City Wall.

Shen Qiyuan responded with concentration, and his powerful divine power turned all the monsters on the five levels outside the ball into blood mist. This was already an extremely lethal force, but the remaining monsters still entered the territory of Daqian and began to climb the newly built city wall.

He bit his finger and continued to knead, with some sweat on his forehead.

Ruyi watched from the side, jumping a few steps anxiously.

If she was still a god cultivator, she could stand in the battle for him at this time, lend him strength, and at the same time convey the demonic sentiments to the ninth heaven, attracting more gods to come for support. But now that she is a demon, she can only watch helplessly as he is trapped in the formation by the demon clan's powerful offensive, unable to move at all.

Fortunately, when Shen Qiyuan was about to lose his support, Song Zhenshan arrived in time and said breathlessly: "I have sent a message to the sky, but your dome is still there, so they may not be able to come down."

Shen Qiyuan's eyes moved, and the huge consumption of divine power prevented him from being distracted and speaking.

Song Zhenshan also wanted to know what he was thinking, but after circling the person three times, he stamped his feet anxiously: "Can't you crack the dome?"

"He can, but you have to sit in formation for him." Ruyi flew up and pointed to the corner ten feet away behind Shen Qiyuan, "Sit here."

Song Zhenshan immediately followed the instructions.

Originally nothing could be seen in the room, but as soon as he sat down, a foot-high white light suddenly aroused around him, flying up and down like a waterfall.

Then Shen Qiyuan exerted some strength and cracked a hole in the dome.

The place he chose was on the edge of the Jiuhe River. Thunder from the sky came down from the cracks, instantly scorching the monsters who were still crossing the river. The demonic energy steamed up to the sky for nine days, and seven or eight true kings descended along with the divine kings, casting spells in mid-air to catch the demons.

Immortals are the natural enemies of monsters, and they are easy to deal with, but for some unknown reason, these monsters coming out of Daxia are extremely ferocious, and all these gods casting spells can only temporarily block them from Jiuhe.

"The worship of monsters has always been very popular in Daxia. In addition, the monster king has recently supported a prince. They receive much more offerings than the gods in Daqian." Ruyi whispered, "It is impossible to catch all of them with such a few gods. ."

Song Zhenshan couldn't speak anymore, but his brows were full of anxiety and his consciousness was a little shaken.

"Don't panic." Seeing that he was going to implicate Shen Qiyuan in front of him, Ruyi said quickly, "We can't catch them all in one go. It's good to evenly divide the situation. Leave the rest to the soldiers of Daqian."

Neither gods nor monsters can forcefully change the destiny of the mortal world. If the two are balanced, let Wei Zijue and the others see the outcome on the battlefield.

The war drums sounded, and the shouts shook the mountains and rivers. Soldiers from Daqian and Daxia fought in the wilderness on the north side of Jiuhe. Iron cavalry trampled bones, gold boxes stored blood. In the silhouette of the rising sun, some people raised their arms and shouted, while others fell slumped.

Ruyi saw Wei Zijue. He came out with a sword from the commander's side. With a slash of the sword, the white shirt was instantly dyed red. His pupils lit up and his whole body became excited.

This was the opportunity that his father had been waiting for all his life to regain the north of Jiuhe.

Holding his palm tightly on the hilt of the sword, he galloped wildly, killing the enemy when he saw it. When the sword was curled, he grabbed the enemy's sword. When the sword was chipped, he picked up another one that was in his hand.

Wei Zijue was wearing the uniform of a deputy general, but he rushed ahead of the soldiers. With such a person leading the battle, the morale of the troops was greatly enhanced, and they did not lose even after half an hour of fighting.

But Ruyi knew that after all, Daqian had been fighting for a long time, and the support was not as fast as that of Daxia. In a few hours, they would have to retreat to the city wall. Wei Zijue rushed so far forward, if he was surrounded, he would be dead.

Shen Qiyuan's eyes moved in the formation.

Ruyi saw it and said angrily: "Don't worry, I won't go there."

He raised his eyebrows.

"I just promised to help him fulfill his wish, but I didn't promise to protect him for the rest of his life." She hummed, "His wish is to fight across Jiuhe and regain the lost territory. I have already sent him to the battlefield, whether he is dead or alive. It's all his own creation."

"If you feel sorry for others, it's not too late for me to feel sorry for you."

"I know, hurry up and defend your formation."

Song Zhenshan watched from behind, dumbfounded. Master Shen didn't even open his mouth. How did Miss Liu know what he was thinking? How could monsters find out the thoughts of gods so easily?

What's even more strange is that after she said this, he could clearly feel that Master Shen's mood became much brighter, and even the divine power in the formation became purer. The pure white surrounding him even flew out with some joy, and the The monsters that had climbed up the city wall were killed one by one.

=== Chapter === 163 No one can look down on him anymore

When the last monster fell off the city wall, a black mist as tall as a mountain finally appeared on the other side. At the same time, the evil spirit belonging to Liu Ruyi also drifted across the Jiuhe River along the wind, blowing straight into the courtyard where Shen Qiyuan was.

Shen Qiyuan stared at the direction of the Demon King and wanted to crack a hole in the dome above, but his movements suddenly stopped as if he was worried about something.

This change on the top of the head could not escape the eyes of the Demon King. He smiled deeply: "Three souls and six souls are willing to be broken up. She has this last soul left. Why do you hesitate?"

Taishang Zhenjun flew to the formation where Shen Qiyuan was and took his place in the formation without saying a word. Then several divine monarchs followed him down and shared the burden for him.

Shen Qiyuan was finally distracted and said: "I'm just afraid of accidental injury. There's nothing I can't bear to part with."

The thunder coming down from the crack does not distinguish between gods and monsters. With so many gods and gods below, naturally this method cannot be chosen.

The Demon King sneered: "No wonder she always says you are tough-talking."

"Countless gods are coming. If you still insist on staying, I'm afraid today will be the day when your demon clan will be exterminated." Shen Qiyuan said sternly, "It's better to stop here. If you retreat with your people, there will be fewer casualties."

"Countless gods?" The Demon King glanced at the seven or eight divine lights in the formation and disapproved, "I bet that the next one will not come again."

"How can I see it?"

"The demon clan has been wiped out. How can we let her alone?" The black mist rose, and Liu Ruyi's body appeared on the Jiuhe River.

Shen Qiyuan's pupils shrank, and he forced himself to look away: "Since I have already killed her, there is no reason to care about her anymore."

"Then just wait." The Demon King said confidently, "I want to see what the scene will be like when all the gods and Buddhas gather in the sky."

Shen Qiyuan was silent.

Two hours later, Daqian's soldiers retreated slowly and began to rely on the city wall for defense. Seeing that the situation was not good, Song Zhenshan made some tricks to shorten the distance between the support team and Jiuhe County.

So Daqian's morale quickly rose again, and he once again pushed Daxia back to the other side of the Jiuhe River.

It was Daxia's turn to lose morale, but the Demon King laughed: "I won."

No other gods came to support him for two hours. Shen Qiyuan was indeed bluffing. He still cared about Liu Ruyi and was reluctant to let her completely disappear from this world.

As long as you grasp his weakness, he will never lose.

Taking out a sacred bone, the Demon King placed it on Liu Ruyi's body.

The scattered spirits gathered together slightly, emitting a faint blue light in mid-air.

The Demon King secretly looked at Shen Qiyuan.

His consciousness was staring closely at Liu Ruyi nearby, and he seemed to be silently relieved when he saw that this spirit was still there.

The Demon King smiled and said happily: "Make a deal, Master Shen. I will give you her body, and you will give me your divine bones."

"Absurd." Shen Qiyuan sneered, "You're a monster, what's the use of a divine bone."

"Let's talk about whether it works or not." He said, "If it works, you will do it yourself. If it doesn't work, I will do it."

The black mist blew over the soul, as if it was about to be blown away.

"Don't." Shen Qiyuan's expression suddenly changed, and the sweat beads on his temples slid down and splashed on the pure white skirt.

The Demon King suddenly laughed: "I knew she would be a curse that you can't escape for the rest of your life."

"Qingshen, you can't do that." Taishang Zhenjun said urgently, "If you give the divine bones to a monster, you will never be able to be a god again."

After three thousand years of hard training and countless days and nights, how could I give up so lightly?

Shen Qiyuan's face was pale, and his lowered eyelashes were trembling. Didn't he know that this decision was difficult to make? It would have been fine if he had beaten Liu Ruyi completely to death, but she was still alive. This single body could evoke countless regrets and reluctance in him.

Seeing that he failed to persuade him, Taishang Zhenjun quickly sent out a ray of divine power and went straight towards Liu Ruyi.

The demon king was so proud that he didn't take precautions. When he reacted and escaped with Liu Ruyi's body, half of the soul that had finally gathered together had been smashed into pieces.

His expression suddenly changed, and he quickly lowered the barrier, then took out the divine bone to gather her soul again. If one or two failed, he took out half a pair, but half a pair still failed, so he hesitated.

This was something he had worked hard to obtain. Once it was all returned to her, his divine power would be weakened by more than half.

"Is it broken up?" Shen Qiyuan asked at this moment, with a hint of despair and relief in his voice.

If Liu Ruyi's last spirit is gone, he will have nothing to worry about anymore. Today will definitely be the death of the demon clan.

The demon king made a decision in an instant, and while taking the divine bones, he said: "It's not gone now, you can take your divine bones, otherwise you won't be sure next time."

Shen Qiyuan was suspicious: "If we hadn't broken up, what were you doing in the barrier? Trying to trick me into eviscerating your bones?"

The last piece of the divine bone was put together, and with the help of the mortal body, Liu Ruyi's destroyed body was reshaped in a ray of light, and that soul fell firmly back into her original body.

The demon king lowered the barrier and confidently placed the perfect living dead in the air: "How?"

Shen Qiyuan's consciousness was overjoyed, but there was also an uncontrollable sadness overflowing around him.

"Okay." He replied.

The mortal swords and shadows of the two countries below, and the demon gods in the distance were also coming and going. In the pure white light, Shen Qiyuan suddenly gave himself a knife.

The sweet divine blood splashed out and turned into countless sharp blades, flying out and piercing more monsters. Screams came and went, but the Demon King didn't care at all.

He stared greedily at the sacred bones exposed on Shen Qiyuan's shoulders.

Liu Ruyi's divine bones have only been practiced for a thousand years. She has no divine status and has never tasted the spiritual energy of the Nine Heavens. It looks a little yellow. Shen Qiyuan's divine bones were as pure white as snow, with almost overflowing immortality and talent, making his eyes glow.

He couldn't help but take a step forward.

The wind mixed with yellow sand blew a little monster, and it bumped into him with an ouch. The monster king brushed it away without looking back. The little monster was like a fly that was killed and fell into the ground below. A thick smell of blood splashed among the rolling demon swarm.

He stretched out his hand towards Shen Qiyuan: "Faster, faster."

"Give her back to me first." Shen Qiyuan said with cold sweat.

The Demon King chuckled: "If you don't complete the divine bones, I won't hand her over."

In the white light, Shen Qiyuan, who was destined to be born, and who was regarded by the Emperor as the future of a god, was as small as a speck of dust in front of him, struggling and painful, but still had to cut him with one knife. Shave off your own sacred bones.

The Demon King showed an extremely satisfied smile, not only for the divine bones he was about to obtain, but also for himself who had struggled out of the dust.

More than 10,000 years ago, an immortal declared that he was mediocre and would not be able to be ranked among the gods even if he spent tens of millions of years. But what about now?

In the dark mist, Puhua couldn't help laughing.

Not only will he be listed among the gods, but he will also soon become an emperor above the gods. No one can look down on him anymore!

=== Chapter === 164 Master

No one knows how Puhua survived those more than 10,000 years, how many people confidently judged his life, and how many people laughed at his futile efforts behind his back. He worked far harder than Shen Qiyuan, and experienced far more life and death than Liu Ruyi, but after more than 10,000 years of practice, he watched them quickly develop divine bones that were almost the same as his own.

And it won't take long for the two of them to have divine bones that are far superior to his.

Taishang Zhenjun, who has also practiced for more than 10,000 years, laughed: "You can't reach the Nine Heavens yourself, but you can teach two accomplished disciples, which is not bad."

He also laughed and said yes, it was not bad.

But that's absolutely not what I thought.

He didn't want to watch his disciple step on him to reach the ninth heaven, and then come back to visit him under false pretenses, letting everyone laugh at him for not having enough talent, and being beaten to death on the beach by the waves.

It was simply a nightmare that he would experience every three thousand years.

In order to no longer experience this kind of nightmare, he began to seek various occult techniques and practiced them day and night. The result was that he became possessed and became half-human and half-demon.

When Puhua saw his own appearance in the mirror, he laughed so much that he burst into tears and almost collapsed.

Even so, he was still unwilling to accept his fate.

He endured the ghostly appearance and studied the method of cultivating the gods and demons. As long as he obtained another pair of divine bones, he could still live in front of people as a god. If he wins the divine bones of Shen Qiyuan or Liu Ruyi, then he may even have a chance to ascend to the nine heavens.

Puhua dared to pat his chest and say that he had definitely suffered more than Shen and Liu, and had suffered no less, so that when he later became a god, he had a clear conscience.

Those are all things he deserves for more than ten thousand years of hard work.

The wind mixed with yellow sand dispersed the black mist, revealing his outline faintly.

Puhua woke up suddenly, hurriedly covered his face, and then turned his head angrily: "Who?"

In the mid-air, there was nothing but Liu Ruyi's original body.

But wait.

He looked at Liu Ruyi in shock.

His body, which was still pale before, now regained its color. The long eyes opened and seemed to be looking at him.

His heart sank, Puhua subconsciously took two steps back, and countless black chains flew out from his cuffs, instantly binding the limbs of the man in front of him.

"You..." He couldn't believe it, "Are you awake?"

The corners of Ruyi's lips raised slightly: "Master, you tried your best to save me, didn't you just want me to wake up? I woke up, why are you so scared?"

There is only one soul left. Even if the original body is restored, someone will have to spend his own divine blood to nourish her for seventy-seven forty-nine days before she can regain her soul. No one is doing anything right now, so why can she wake up?

Not only did she wake up, but her original memory also came alive in her mind again.

"My disciple has been wondering about one thing." She patted her head and the iron chain rattled, "Master's magic power didn't seem to be that powerful back then, so how could he avenge me so easily? "

There was no opponent she could beat, but he only had her divine bones, and he was so invincible that he razed the entire city to the ground. And he also resurrected all the dead tribesmen one by one. Even Shen Qiyuan may not be able to do it now.

Puhua avoided her gaze: "How can you still think about asking this when we are facing a formidable enemy?"

Ruyi ignored him and narrowed her eyes slightly to look at the fighting below: "Speaking of my people, Master said they have eternal life, but I haven't seen them for a long, long time, and they didn't even think of coming to me."

"They are immortal and have become happy little gods everywhere in the world. How can they come here to find you, a monster?"

"Really?" She chuckled, but suddenly raised her arms and legs.

The iron chains on his limbs cracked with a sound, and Liu Ruyi rose into the wind, blowing away all the black mist around him.

Under the gaze of everyone, Puhua's face flashed past, and then quickly disappeared into the fog.

"You're looking for death!" He fought back mercilessly.

However, without his divine bones, he was still Liu Ruyi's opponent. Even if he attacked the life gate on Ruyi's wrist, Ruyi only responded with a blow to the chest, and he flew out like a rag, while Ruyi only stepped back a few steps. Bu vomited blood.

The demon king wisely dodged and swooped down from the clouds, trying to snatch Shen Qi Yuanfang's sacred bones from the ground.

However, when he fell down, there was a thick fog around him. The divine bone seemed to be close at hand, but he couldn't get it.

His heart sank, and Puhua's eyes became bloodshot: "Shuzi is tricking me!"

The illusion was broken, and Shen Qiyuan below only had a bloody cut on his shoulder, where he had really shaved his bones. The smile on the man's face was exactly the same as Liu Ruyi's, and he struck him head on.

Puhua retreated steadily and avoided Yunli on the other side, saying angrily: "How is that possible!"

How could he be caught in an illusion without any defense!

Ruyi smiled and said, "You use the scent of incense, and I use the scent of blood. Master, how are you doing?"

The swarms of monsters below were the best cover for the smell of blood. She unexpectedly approached the original body and revived her soul before performing the spell. He was unprepared and naturally could not detect it.

Puhua turned around angrily and wanted to run away.

"He still has my last sacred bone in his hand." Ruyi said to Shen Qiyuan.

This man was too scheming and kept a back-up. It was the lifeline of his wrist that was not returned to her. As long as that bone was broken, she would be seriously injured.

After hearing the words, Shen Qiyuan entrusted the magic circle to the Supreme Lord, then stood up, gathered his consciousness and forced the demon king out of the clouds. After a few moves, he clamped his hands and folded them on Behind him.

The Demon King was unable to hide, and his features were completely clear in his eyes.

Shen Qiyuan was a little hard to accept: "Why?"

"Being a king or losing a bandit, what's the point?" He spat, but still laughed, "In terms of talent, I'm not as good as you, but in terms of resourcefulness, you two are just playthings in my hands. I can control It is already extraordinary that you have reached this point with one dead move. But you two have played a good hand of cards to a pulp. Hahaha—"

Ruyi flew up to him, pinched his mouth, and squeezed out a strand of blood: "I have a question to ask you."

Puhua sneered and said vaguely: "You want to ask if the disaster in your mother city has anything to do with me, right?"

Looking at his expression, the answer is obvious.

Ruyi's hands suddenly tightened: "You are such a beast. Just because I questioned your statement on the mountain that hard work can make up for weakness, you still hate me now?"

She had good intentions when she persuaded a person with no talent to give up cultivating God. That man is already immortal, so why bother to go to the ninth heaven? He doesn't like to practice so much, so he might as well enjoy all things in the world.

Diligence can make up for weakness only if you have talent. If not, why not find another way?

But this didn't know where Puhua was. As soon as he heard it, he attacked her. He pointed his sword at his then disciple's heart.

=== Chapter === 165 Ruyi's friend

It's also because Ruyi reacted too quickly at that time. She ducked sideways to avoid Puhua's sword, and the blade of his sword made a gap. The subconscious power that surged out almost knocked Puhua's whole body over.

With so many disciples around watching, a cultivator of tens of thousands of years was almost injured by a disciple with only a thousand years of experience. Naturally, Puhua couldn't stand down, so he immediately punished her with a month of confinement. When Ruyi came out, she and Shen Qiyuan were asked to do missions that would cost them their lives.

Ruyi didn't hold a grudge, she just felt that the master was a little petty.

But she never expected that this person would take revenge and come to her mother city?

"Aren't you a cultivator of gods?" she asked through gritted teeth, "How can a cultivator of gods harm mortals?"

"Who told you that I hurt a mortal?" Puhua snorted and spat out half a mouthful of blood. "The person who betrayed you and opened the city gate was not Qing Li?"

Qingli.

Hearing this name again, Ruyi still felt like her heart was twisting in a knife.

He was the one who could break off most of the only fruit and give it to her during the great famine. He was the one who experienced thunder and disaster with her and vowed to be her best friend for thousands of years. But when she was in the most difficult time, she chose to stab her in the vest.

Ruyi also asked her why. Qingli raised her head and said: "I should be the supreme god."

She was so angry at the time that she didn't think about why she had to betray her if she wanted to become a god. Now that she suddenly heard the name from Puhua's mouth again, Ruyi suddenly understood.

"Is it you?" She was stunned and a little confused, "You can also make her a god?"

Puhua sneered and shook his head: "I couldn't, but I didn't break my promise. She opened the city gate, and I let her go to the ninth heaven in the illusion. When she died, she still shouted, saying that she didn't have to live in your house at last. Under the shadow, she can finally transcend you and be herself."

Ruyi's pupils tightened.

Shen Qi realized that she was not feeling right, and quickly shouted: "Don't fall into his trap!"

Just after she got her original body back, the demonic power and divine power in her body were already colliding fiercely. Puhua just wanted to stimulate her and make her completely crazy.

Ruyi didn't want to be fooled, but these old memories had always been a knot in her heart. When she was suddenly touched, the images in her mind were like a stack of paper blown away by the wind, rising up and then slowly falling down.

"You can go to Qidou Mountain? It's great. I heard that there is a god who has been practicing for thousands of years on top... Maybe, can you take me with you?"

"It's okay if you can't. It's because I'm not strong enough. Ruyi, I'm very happy for you."

"As long as I'm guarding them, you just have to rest assured and practice. No matter how long it takes, I will guard them."

"I haven't heard my name for a long time. They always call me 'Ruyi's friend'."

"How long will it take for me to go to Gidou Mountain to find you?"

…

Countless pictures flew by, and finally settled on her upturned, delicate face. Qing Li stopped smiling at her, and his eyes were dark, as if covered with a layer of dust. Behind her were the fires burning in her mother city and the blood flowing beneath countless people.

Ruyi's eyes turned scarlet.

She suddenly took action to pinch Puhua's lifeline, and the long Dankou could take his life in just a moment.

"Your sacred bones are still in my hands." Puhua suddenly said, "If you dare to kill me, I will drag you along and be damned."

Ruyi sneered: "It's just a sacred bone. If you don't want it, don't leave it."

But Shen Qiyuan suddenly pinched her wrist and shook his head gently: "Calm down."

Without that divine bone, her original body would not be complete, and she would no longer be able to make any progress in cultivating gods or demons. Moreover, her three souls and seven souls had just recovered, and she might not be able to bear the destruction of the divine bones on her life gate.

"I'll give you the sacred bone. Let me go." Puhua didn't bother to look at Liu Ruyi and said directly to Shen Qiyuan.

Shen Qiyuan asked in a deep voice: "Why should I trust you?"

Puhua raised his hand, and a circle of light appeared in the distance. Amid the brilliance, the last part of Ruyi's sacred bones was clearly visible.

Ruyi turned around and wanted to grab it.

Puhua tightened his hand, and her steps faltered.

"Let me go, and it belongs to you." Puhua said, "Otherwise, you won't even want a piece of scum."

Ruyi pursed her lips and glanced at Shen Qiyuan, who nodded slightly and motioned for her to come closer.

"Deal." He told Puhua.

Puhua nodded.

"Three, two, one."

As soon as Shen Qiyuan said the word "one", Ruyi quickly took back the last piece of the sacred bone, turned around suddenly, and joined forces with him to capture the person again.

Puhua was well prepared. As soon as he let go of his hand behind his back, he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Ruyi stamped his feet in annoyance.

"Don't worry." Shen Qiyuan raised his hand and tucked her slightly messy bun into place, "He is full of evil, and even if he escapes, he will not be able to escape divine punishment."

The dual cultivation of gods and demons is something that is not allowed by the laws of heaven, not to mention that he also harms the cultivators of gods and provokes wars in the world. What Puhua wants to do most is to climb to the position of the God King, but after today, let alone the Emperor, he can no longer even keep the position of the God King.

Ruyi nodded without putting the last divine bone into her body. She glanced at the tooth marks on it and handed it to Shen Qiyuan.

"I'll wait for you in Jiuhe County," she said.

Shen Qiyuan understood.

Taishang Zhenjun and others were all present. It was not appropriate for Ruyi to appear in front of them in this situation, so he could only bring evidence to testify against Puhua.

The fighting is still going on below, but probably because the demon king has fled and the remaining demons are no longer obsessed with crossing the river to attack the city, the pressure on the magic circle has gradually decreased.

Song Zhenshan finally had time to speak: "What's going on? Have you caught the Demon King?"

Shen Qiyuan landed in the yard with the divine bones and looked at him in confusion: "Didn't you see it just now?"

"What did you see?" Song Zhenshan asked, "As soon as you left, a thick mist arose in the formation. It took a lot of effort for me and several gods to stabilize the formation."

His heart sank, Shen Qiyuan frowned: "It started to get foggy just after I left?"

"Yes." Song Zhenshan saw that his expression was not right, so he quickly turned to the Supreme Lord and said, "You guys can tell me."

"It's a very thick fog." The Supreme Lord retracted his sore and swollen hand, "We can only hear some noises now, but we can't see clearly what happened above you."

Shen Qiyuan quickly took out the divine bone: "This is Liu Ruyi's divine bone back then, which was entrusted to the Demon King. But just now, I got it from the hands of Divine Lord Puhua, and found out that Puhua is the Demon King." ."

Several gods came up to take a look at the sacred bones, and couldn't help but question: "How can we identify this as the bones Liu Ruyi gave to the Demon King back then?"

"There is evidence here." Shen Qi searched far and found the tooth marks on it and explained the reason.

The Supreme Lord nodded: "This evil disaster in the human world has come unexpectedly and violently. We must return to the Nine Heavens immediately to return to our lives. Since there is still such a thing, we will report it together."

"Thank you all." Shen Qiyuan handed the sacred bones to them.

=== Chapter === 166 The new demon king

After a day and a night, the demon soldiers on the other side of the Jiuhe River were scattered to death and no longer helped Daxia attack the city. Song Zhenshan, as a scattered god on earth, had no right to change the fate of the dynasty, so he could only stop and stay. Shen Qiyuan alone continued to protect Daqian.

However, without the interference of demon power, Shen Qiyuan felt much more relaxed. The right time and place gave Daqian the best conditions, and also gave Daxia the worst weather and the most rugged roads. Although Daqian's troops were weak, they had such an advantage that they won a victory after five days of fierce fighting.

This was the first time that Daqian had won at the hands of Daxia in decades. As soon as the news spread, the whole country celebrated. Even border cities like Jiuhe County were decorated with lights and colorful decorations, and lion dances and music were played. Lanterns floated on the rivers in the city, candlelight reflected the river, and the river rippled. Restaurants on the roadside also set out bowls for guests and shouted lively.

Ruyi leaned on the railing on the second floor, twirling his wine cup and squinting at the crowd below.

"Daxia has temporarily stopped attacking. We have about ten days of breathing space to arrange food and grass transportation and dispatch reinforcements to station." Song Zhenshan sat aside and said to Shen Qiyuan, "Fortunately, we came quickly, otherwise we would have been at the border before With that little force, Daxia's flag should be planted on Luo Ma Mountain by now."

Shen Qiyuan did not speak, half of his face was hidden in the dark, and his expression could not be seen clearly.

Song Zhenshan patted his shoulder: "Don't worry too much, you have done everything a young god can do, and the rest is left to fate. Besides, I don't think there are no good generals in Da Qian. The one named Wei Zijue, this He killed more than 200 enemy soldiers in five days, and the small team he led has the appearance of a king's division."

After hearing this, Shen Qi looked far away at the man on the terrace.

Ruyi heard it, but had no reaction. The tail of Yanse's eyes drooped, very casually.

He pursed his lips, stood up and walked to her side: "The hierarchy in the Nine Heavens is very strict. Those true monarchs and gods may not be able to see the Emperor of Heaven soon, and there will be delays. The Supreme True Lord will act cautiously and will not lose anything. Your sacred bones."

She raised her eyelids, her blood-red earrings glowing under the candlelight: "I'm not worried about this."

"Then what are you worried about?"

Ruyi licked the corner of her mouth and frequently rubbed the wine cup in her hand with her fingertips: "I'm not worried about anything. I just thought of Yuncheng and Haiyan."

She felt angry for Haiyan when Yuncheng killed her best friend of many years just to fight for her life, but when it happened to her, she didn't seem as angry as she imagined.

Probably because he has really turned into a cold-blooded and cold-blooded monster.

As soon as the past events were unraveled, her heart felt light and empty at the same time, and even those memories filled with blood and tears became ridiculous.

She encountered too many bad things along the way to seek righteousness. Everyone aspires to be the supreme god, but what are the good things about gods?

Putting aside the wine glass, Ruyi stood up and walked downstairs.

"Where to go?" Shen Qiyuan followed for two steps.

She softly raised her hand to say goodbye to him: "I need to deal with some things, you don't have to come with me."

There was the sound of firecrackers on the street, children were playing again, the wontons just out of the pot were evaporating into mist, and the colorful flags at the door of the restaurant were flying more than half a foot in the wind.

The world is bustling just right, but under the same night cover, the road out of the city seems gloomy and deep.

Ruyi stood at the intersection for a while, then gathered up her skirt and stepped into the shadow.

Daxia was defeated in a battle, and the prince was furious. He wanted to blame the demon king, but his whereabouts could not be found, so he could only vent his anger by destroying the temple dedicated to the monster.

The incense has dropped sharply, and the monsters are also in panic. Their only way out now is to make meritorious deeds and attack Daqian again when he relaxes his vigilance.

So even though there were countless casualties, the monsters still limped back to reorganize their troops. The atmosphere on the battlefield was solemn. They looked at Jiuhe from a distance, and they felt sad even before they got close.

At this moment, a figure flew over from the other side of Jiuhe River.

The demons were frightened and ran away, but they heard Skylark exclaim: "Senior Sister!"

The fleeing footsteps stopped, and the monsters looked over, and sure enough they saw Liu Ruyi coming on the moon. Her demonic power was already strong, and now it was even more so that as soon as she landed on the ground, she was suppressing the nearby demons so much that they could not lift their heads.

"Why did Senior Sister suddenly make such great progress?" Yunque said happily, "Master will definitely be very happy if he finds out."

Puhua acted cautiously, and when he showed his true colors, he not only obscured the gods in the formation, but also the group of monsters who followed him desperately.

Ruyi sneered in her heart, but her face became sad: "Master, I'm afraid we won't know."

"What?" Yunque and all the monsters started to panic, "Where did the monster king go?"

"He fought with Qing Shen and was defeated and died. Before he died, he passed on all the remaining demon power to me." She wiped the corners of her eyes and sighed, "Master died for me."

No monster can suddenly increase so much monster power overnight, so no one would doubt what she said. Moreover, monsters are not as emotional as mortals. If the monster king dies because his skills are inferior to humans, then the remaining monsters will no longer be attached to him.

As she expected, the monsters around her only felt sorry for a moment, and soon jumped around her happily: "The new monster king has ascended the throne, we are saved!"

"Meet the new demon king!"

In terms of reputation and ability, Liu Ruyi is the best candidate for the Demon King. She smiled and accepted the appointment of several old monsters, and took the remaining monsters back to the mountains to recuperate.

"The prince of Daxia is blaming us. If we don't do anything, the popularity will only decrease." Yunque said worriedly.

"If there is less incense, there will be less. If we continue to attack, you will all die." Ruyi said, "I have fought against Shen Qiyuan, and I know how deep he is. This is the first time that so many tribesmen have not been able to capture the city wall. The remaining Everyone is hitting the stone with eggs."

When she was most frightened and uneasy, as soon as she opened her mouth, the demons immediately agreed: "The demon king thinks long-term."

"We have been injured too much, and we need to recover for a while. As for the Prince of Daxia, I will explain it."

With her words, all the monsters felt at ease and each looked for a cave to retreat. Yunque also said to her: "That prince is cruel and cruel, and he is not easy to talk to. Can I go with you?"

"No need." Ruyi played Dankou, "I can solve small problems."

Puhua wanted to play with human power in order to get more incense. He was drinking poison to quench his thirst. He was not thinking about the demon clan. He clearly needed incense to practice. If you want to exist in the world for a long time, you have to change your path.

Ruyi went to the Daxia Prince's camp alone.

As soon as he saw that the demon invitation lamp in the tent was flickering on and off, the second prince sneered: "I'm finally willing to come!"

He turned around angrily and pointed his sword directly at the opponent: "How did you promise me in the first place—"

The sword wind ruffled the man's hair, and the second prince raised his eyes to look over, and was stunned for a moment.

=== Chapter === 167 What's the point of being a god?

What was originally a dirty black mist turned into a young woman, with slim shoulders and a plain waist. She walked toward the tip of his sword, taking delicate and delicate steps, and her skirt of smokey gauze was like ruffles blown by the wind.

"You..." The second prince took a half step back and put away his sword, "Are you the Demon King?"

Ruyi smiled and nodded.

Realizing that monsters can change in all kinds of ways, the second prince quickly came to his senses, and the expression on his face became ferocious again: "You have not done what you promised me. Now that you are defeated, my father has written a book to plead guilty. What should you do?"

Pretending to think seriously, Ruyi raised his head, looked at him with clear eyes and said, "Retreat."

"Retreat?!" The second prince seemed to have heard some joke, "I have been planning for so many years, just waiting for my military achievements to gain the position of the East Palace, and now I have lost one battle, and you want me to retreat?"

"Daxia has a sparse population. Even if we capture Daqian, we won't be able to stay there for a long time. It's better to accept Daqian's annual gifts as before and save the lives of tens of millions of soldiers." Ruyi said, "This can save the lives of tens of millions of soldiers." The stability of Daxia in the past hundred years."

"I am raising troops and horses in Daxia for the sake of stability?" The second prince slammed the table angrily, "If you can't achieve something, you can't do it. Why use these ridiculous words to try to frustrate me! I shouldn't have believed you in the first place. Our covenant is void, all of it is void!"

Ruyi calmly watched him throwing things and scolding him, and said slowly and calmly: "Your Highness did not believe in the Demon King right away. It was he who helped you get rid of seven or eight difficult political opponents and bewitched the Sacred Heart for you. One who makes a covenant, isn't he?"

"So what? If you can't break through the city wall of Daqian now, everything will be useless!" The second prince frowned, "Since you have made many achievements in the past, I can give you another chance, as long as five days later If you can lead your demon soldiers to stand on that city wall, I can build you five hundred more temples, otherwise, I will destroy more than a hundred temples on this border just like I did today!"

"It won't take five days." Ruyi said.

When the second prince heard this, his expression softened a little: "You had said you had such confidence, so I wouldn't be so angry - how many days can it be done? Three days?"

"It won't be necessary for a day." She smiled slightly and took a step towards him.

A look of ecstasy filled the second prince's face, but in the next moment, the joy turned into fear.

Something suddenly splashed into the lighted tent, and it fell on the tent skin, slowly dyeing it red. The patrolling soldiers stood far away as instructed and did not notice the movement in the main tent.

Shen Qiyuan, who was far away in Jiuhe County, suddenly looked back.

"What's wrong?" Song Zhenshan followed his gaze and looked back, "There's nothing."

"Zhenshan." He stared at a star in the night and murmured, "Can a monster with divine bones turn into a god again?"

Song Zhenshan wiped his face helplessly: "You know the answer, why bother asking me."

Those bones were in the original Liu Ruyi, so they were called divine bones, but now that she is a demon, the bones in her body are demon bones. Not everyone can be as obsessed as Puhua and get the opportunity to cultivate both gods and demons. Most people who are supposed to be gods will remain gods throughout their lives, and those who are supposed to be demons will remain demons throughout their lives.

"Besides." He sighed, "Why does Miss Liu want to turn back into a fairy?"

They are both spiritual cultivators, so they think gods are good, but the tragedy of Liu Ruyi's life all started with cultivating gods. She went to Qidou Mountain to protect her tribe and friends, but when she went to Qidou Mountain, she lost her clansmen and friends. In her eyes, gods are half-murderers who refuse to save themselves, and they are also puppets who are imprisoned by heaven and cannot be freed. Why would they still want to cultivate gods?

Shen Qiyuan closed his eyes.

"There's some movement." Song Zhenshan suddenly pointed at the night.

He opened his eyes and looked over, his expression changed, and he quickly cracked the dome open.

The Supreme Lord came gracefully, transformed into a mortal and walked out of the alley next to them. When he saw them, he smiled: "The two demon slayers have accumulated great merits. I am here to express my congratulations."

Shen Qiyuan supported his bowing hand: "Where is the sacred bone?"

"Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, it's here." He returned the divine bone to him with a smile, "As you said, this is indeed the divine bone of Liu Ruyi, the cultivator of the gods. It also has the memory of her eviscerating bones. The Emperor of Heaven will see I couldn't bear it, so I was given twenty elixirs to improve my cultivation and asked me to bring them down."

Hearing what he said was not quite right, Shen Qiyuan frowned: "You only brought the elixir?"

Taishang Zhenjun rolled up his sleeves in embarrassment: "Well, when we went back, Puhua Shenjun had already met the Emperor of Heaven. His statement was different from yours. In addition, none of us saw the Demon King appear with our own eyes. Puhua's face, so this crime... I'm afraid it's difficult to convict."

absurd!

Shen Qiyuan's face darkened and he said, "Isn't this evidence that he has lost his divine bones and his cultivation has greatly decreased?"

"Puhua said that he killed the demon king and his vitality was severely damaged." Taishang Zhenjun sighed, "He also brought back the demon king's head. There is nothing to question."

"He is the Demon King, what kind of demon king's head can he bring back!"

"Don't worry, this is what happened." Taishang Zhenjun hurriedly explained, "An informed Zhenjun has checked it and found that it is indeed the demon king's head, and it is bleeding the demon king's blood. There is even a demon king next to it. The seal. The people in Jiuzhongtian also rely on evidence when doing things. With such conclusive evidence, it is really difficult for us to argue based on a piece of sacred bones with unknown origins."

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "You can say that a person who has been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years allows such a villain to play tricks under his nose?"

"Qingshen be careful." The Supreme Lord was so frightened that he covered his mouth. He looked up guiltily. Seeing that the dome was still there, he breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "His magic power is not very high. He is a human being." He is doing very well, the Emperor of Heaven trusts him, and many gods in the sky are willing to speak for him. I think this matter should end here."

"Impossible." Shen Qiyuan brushed his hand away, "Let's not talk about the personal grudges between me and him. He bewitched the emperors of the world, was private and cultivated demons, and violated the laws of nature. If such a person is still ranked The Book of Gods, aren't all the people in the world who cultivate gods become a joke!"

No longer looking at the Supreme Lord, Shen Qiyuan took Song Zhenshan with him and strode towards the outside of the city.

"Hey Qingshen, where are you going?"

"If he can shamelessly go back to Jiuzhongtian to deceive others, he will definitely become king among the demons again. I will wait for him on the other side."

Since the gods couldn't make a decision, he would kill him when he showed his face as the Demon King, which would be regarded as revenge for himself and Liu Ruyi.

"You can't go, that's a place beyond your authority." Taishang Zhenjun repeatedly advised, "Your magic power will be halved when you cross the river, and if you meet Liu Ruyi again, you will be punished by heaven!"

The green and white brocade boots were frozen in the air. Shen Qiyuan looked back and suddenly became angry: "This won't work, and that won't work either. What can you do when you are a god?"

=== Chapter === 168 I'm just Daqian's patron saint

"Lord Shen, calm down." Song Zhenshan saw that something was wrong and quickly stepped forward to grab his arm. "When gods are alive, they do things and things they don't do. You are the patron saint of Daqian, so you might as well do more for Daqian. Think about it."

"What else is there to think about?" Shen Qi glanced sideways, the tears at the corners of his eyes were slightly red, "I know what he will do, but I can only stand here and watch, and wait for him to go back as if nothing is wrong. Become the Demon King and bring Da Xia back again - he can come back, and I can't stop him for a second time, but what about the people who died on the battlefield, can they survive?"

Song Zhenshan and the Supreme Lord looked at each other, both of them unable to answer.

It was hard to catch the Demon King and finally put an end to this catastrophe. However, due to the so-called lack of evidence, these mortals were forced to make the same mistakes over and over again. It was unthinkable for them.

But.

Song Zhenshan still didn't let go of his hand: "Once you leave, Daqian will be defeated without any protection. By then, not only these people on the battlefield will die."

Behind him, Jiuhe County is still immersed in the joy of victory. The bright lights are hanging high. The old man is leaning on a cane and looking at Jiuhe in the distance with emotion. The woman is carrying food and chasing her children. The children are screaming and scattering, giggling and playing. He ran back and fell into a ball, his fat white hands and feet soft and tender.

—All the young and middle-aged men in the city have joined the army. Once Daxia breaks through the city wall, these people will have no way to survive.

Shen Qiyuan clenched his fists.

"Look, sir." Song Zhenshan's eyes suddenly lit up.

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes and looked over, and saw a cluster of demonic fires suddenly lit up in the direction of the military camp on the other side of the Jiuhe River. The blue flames soared into the sky and spread rapidly from the main tent to the surrounding areas.

Daxia soldiers shouted urgently to put out the fire, and the whole station instantly became chaotic.

A group of black mist quickly approached the military camp through the night. When it landed, it stopped a person and asked, "What's going on?"

When the man saw the black mist, not only did he not answer, but he drew his sword and struck: "Catch the assassin!"

Seventy or eighty strong soldiers were surrounding us with swords raised. Heiwu was very shocked: "I am the second prince's guest, how dare you?"

"Kill!" The roar shook the sky, and the falling sword showed no mercy at all.

Black Mist fled in embarrassment, and in a blink of an eye he saw some monsters at the foot of the mountain. He quickly flew closer, raised his posture and asked, "Where is Skylark?"

When those monsters saw him, they were surprised for a moment and then they also attacked him: "There is actually someone pretending to be our king!"

"The Demon King is right, we can't let him go, kill him quickly!"

Puhua was confused when he heard this: "What demon king? I am your demon king!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he fought three moves with those monsters.

The monsters flew aside and sneered again and again: "Our monster king Liu Ruyi has boundless power, how can you, a little monster, pretend to recognize him?"

Without the divine bone, he lost most of his cultivation, and it was difficult to do anything again.

Puhua said angrily: "I just fought with the gods and was seriously injured."

This makes sense in the Nine Heavens, but the monsters don't recognize it. The most powerful monster now is Liu Ruyi, and their king is Liu Ruyi. Wouldn't it be a joke to recognize a weak one and go back.

So several monsters worked together to catch him and take him to collect the reward.

Puhua was so angry that he quickly left.

What a good Liu Ruyi, she had snatched his position as the Demon King so quickly, and she didn't know what means to use to make him fall out of favor with the second prince. He could even fool the Emperor of Heaven, but he actually wanted to lose to a little girl like her.

With an undercurrent surging in his eyes, Puhua jumped up into the clouds angrily.

Liu Ruyi stood in front of the blazing military camp, calmly looking at the glimmer of light brought by Puhua Feitian.

"Your Majesty, burn it all." Yunque flew back to her side and said excitedly, "Everyone who knew about the second prince's association with our demon clan was left alive."

After she was excited, she felt a little confused: "Is this okay?"

Ruyi waved his sleeves and walked away: "Without the Second Prince, our demon clan can still enjoy the worship of Daxia in the mortal world. As long as you can fulfill some small wishes of the people of Xia, the incense will continue."

"You still want to fulfill their wishes?" Yunque wrinkled his face, "Then we really become half-gods."

"It's a beautiful thought." She glanced sideways at her, "The gods have made good wishes come true, what about you?"

The Daxia people often cursed when offering sacrifices, which is also the fundamental reason why they believe in monsters. Immortals punish evil and promote good, while monsters use evil to cure evil.

Skylark nodded in understanding. This was indeed the best way to solve the current predicament, and it could be considered as an explanation to the elders of the clan. Skylark was very happy that the burden was lifted, but when she looked at the king, she found that there was a trace of embarrassment in her beautiful long eyes.

"What are you worried about?" Skylark couldn't help but ask.

Ruyi stepped on her pearl-embroidered shoes and walked out slowly: "The sin of killing is too heavy, I'm afraid of being struck by lightning."

As if in response to her words, there was suddenly a faint roar from the sky. Ruyi was stunned and immediately ran to the other side of Jiuhe River.

"Huh? Your Majesty?" Yunque looked up in confusion, only to see her running very fast, her red gauze skirt being pulled by the wind and flying. Her whole figure looked like a phoenix spreading its wings and about to fly.

Click—

The first thunderbolt fell in front of the Daxia military camp, the ground shook, and sand flew everywhere.

Ruyi's hair stood on end as he stepped across the vast and vast Jiuhe River, braved the biting night wind mixed with water vapor, and quickly climbed up the city wall on the opposite bank of the river.

The city wall was too high, and there were immortal magic arrays on the wall stacks. She went up rashly, but as soon as she put her head in, her whole body felt like an electric shock, and she fell uncontrollably.

His slender hand suddenly stretched out and grasped her bright wrist firmly.

Ruyi raised his eyes in shock.

Shen Qiyuan held onto the wall with one hand and held her with the other. He said with determination: "Come up."

With a smile on her face, she jumped up, jumped over the wall, and flew towards him. The latter naturally lifted her up and circled her in a circle to relieve her strength.

Song Zhenshan and Taishang Zhenjun followed him panting. Before they could complain about how he ran so fast, Taishang Zhenjun suddenly shuddered.

"There's a monster!" He waved his snow-white whisk.

Ruyi was forced to separate from Shen Qiyuan and turned sideways to avoid the blow. Shen Qiyuan stepped forward and blocked her: "Zhenjun, she is Liu Ruyi."

"What's wrong with Liu Ruyi?" Taishang Zhenjun said anxiously, "It's true that she was a cultivator in the past, but now she is a monster. Look at the sins on her body. It's clear that she just killed someone. Such a monster, It's you who should be killed."

"She killed people from Daxia." Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, "As you said just now, I am just the patron saint of Daqian."

"This, how can this be confused? Monsters are not divided into Daqian and Daxia! Get out of the way!"

Shen Qiyuan stood there, not only had no intention of getting out of the way, but even blocked the people behind him more tightly.

=== Chapter === 169 Shen Qiyuan, I found a way out

If gods protect monsters and become enemies of their own kind, if this spreads to the ninth heaven, then what's the point?

Ruyi couldn't bear it: "It doesn't matter, just get out of the way."

With her current level of cultivation, she might not be able to defeat anything other than the heavenly thunder that destroys the world.

Shen Qiyuan sneered: "I have been cultivating God for many years, and I think I can distinguish between right and wrong, but now he doesn't let me kill the monster that should be killed, but allows me to kill the person I love deeply. What is the truth of this?"

The Supreme Lord slapped his thigh directly: "What a fool, you are the most talented cultivator of gods in the past three thousand years. As long as you can return to the ninth heaven, let alone a god, you can become an emperor. Why do you insist on entangled with monsters!"

"I don't want to get entangled with monsters." He straightened his back and raised his neck stubbornly, "It's just that the person I love happened to become a monster."

Ruyi's heart moved slightly.

She raised her eyes and looked over. The person she saw was tall and tall, and his broad shoulders looked very strong and reliable.

The liar asked him before if he believed in his god or her. He clearly didn't choose her, but now he was protecting her like this, standing against the god he believed in most.

With a bright light in her eyes, she took two steps forward and suddenly passed him.

The woman in the red dress was as fierce as fire, with picturesque features, and she stood up gracefully, her arms turned into blades, and she went straight towards the Supreme Lord.

Taishang Zhenjun reacted quickly, swung his fly whisk to block it, his face was full of disbelief: "You, you little girl, actually attacked me secretly?"

"There's no way." She smiled brightly, "Someone has to make the first move."

The Supreme Lord's eyes rolled.

This little woman doesn't want Shen Qiyuan to take the blame? It's quite affectionate.

But... he waved it off and said seriously: "Do it again, I won't let you do it this time."

Ruyi borrowed strength from the wall, turned around and struck him again.

The bright moon behind the city wall is as bright as a jade plate. In the moonlight, two black shadows come and go and attack each other fiercely.

Shen Qiyuan wanted to stop him at first, but after a while he didn't want to stop him anymore.

After watching for a while longer, he wanted to stop him again: "Don't be so harsh."

Ruyi pressed Taishang Zhenjun against the wall and pulled out his beard one by one, humming as he pulled out: "It makes you look down on monsters, and makes you want to use magic weapons to sneak attacks."

Taishang Zhenjun howled in pain, and no longer wanted to save face, he turned around and shouted: "Qingshen, save me!"

Shen Qiyuan stepped forward, dispelling the atmosphere of the confrontation between the two, and put down Ruyi's foot that was on the side of her face. He grabbed her hand and took her to the side: "Okay."

It seemed like she didn't mean to kill anyone with this method.

Ruyi still has some unfinished ideas: "This old man is not good enough."

It was already irritating to lose to a monster, and to be ridiculed by her like this, the Supreme Lord blew his remaining beard and stood up: "You little girl, you have such a loud voice!"

Song Zhenshan smiled and smoothed things over: "Okay, Zhenjun, didn't you just find out the level of her ability?"

The Supreme Supreme Lord muttered twice and patted his robe angrily: "I will lose entirely because she has cultivated a god. Knowing oneself and the enemy will naturally lead to victory in every battle."

Seeing the little girl opposite rolling up her sleeves again, he quickly added: "Talent and cultivation also have merits."

"Okay." Song Zhenshan winked at Shen Qiyuan and helped the Supreme Lord to walk under the city wall, "Miss Liu is not an evil monster. You don't have to accept her in a hurry."

"But what do gods and monsters look like together?"

"There is a dome, and if you don't tell me or I don't tell, who can know? Besides, you just saw Qingshen almost impulsive and causing trouble. If Miss Liu hadn't settled the matter over there, wouldn't we both be in such a hurry now?" As a repayment, please stop calling out monster after monster..."

The two of them walked forward, and their voices gradually became quieter.

Ruyi looked at the person beside her: "What did you want to do just now?"

Shen Qiyuan said calmly: "Go across the river and have a look."

"Farewell, the thunder outside the dome is really merciless." Ruyi said fearfully, "I still have Liu Ruyi's mortal body in my body, and it is also chasing me to strike."

"Who asked you to commit such a massacre?" He was a little puzzled, "Why did you burn down the military camp?"

"Make long-term plans for the Monster Clan." She looked up at the bustling city and smiled slightly, "Shen Qiyuan, I seem to have found a good way out."

Monsters and gods are incompatible, on the premise that one wants to eat people and harm others, and the other wants to save and protect people. If all the monsters in the world can go to Daxia and live by practicing incense, wouldn't the contradiction be easily solved?

Although there are many difficulties, as long as there is such a way, she feels that there is hope.

Shen Qiyuan's eyes softened.

He originally thought that she thought the demon clan was more suitable for him, but he never thought that it was because of this.

A person's long journey is tiring and embarrassing, but if two people are running towards each other together, no matter how many mountains and rivers separate them, there is always more hope and hope.

"...This way we won't offend the river. Hey, are you listening?" She turned her head and looked over, her eyes filled with anger.

Shen Qiyuan came back to his senses, put his index finger on his lips and smiled softly: "I heard it."

"Then you repeat what I just said from the bottom five." She put her hands on her hips.

There was a slight blush at the base of his ears, and he rolled his eyes: "Are you saying...it's nice to have me?"

Ruyi rolled her eyes and chuckled: "What I'm saying is that if you let Wei Zijue lead people across the river now, you can accomplish extraordinary feats."

Most of the military camp on the other side was burned down, and they were in a state of panic. If any unexpected troops descended from the sky, they would be defeated and fled.

Shen Qiyuan stopped unhappily: "Didn't you say that if your wish is fulfilled, you don't have to worry about him anymore?"

"It doesn't matter. It's easy to do something with a little effort, so why be stingy." She snapped her fingers and conjured up a letter.

The man in front of him didn't look good, but he still took the letter from her and handed it to the hidden stake in the inn.

The military camp on the edge of Jiuhe County was also celebrating. The county prince's palace sent hundreds of jars of good wine, and everyone was drunk. The commander took Wei Zijue and said happily: "You have made a great contribution, I will serve you when you return to the capital." Please reward me!"

Wei Zijue didn't drink much, so he soberly handed over to him: "Marshal, although the enemy army has been defeated, its strength cannot be underestimated. After the celebration tonight, we should discuss the formation of offensive and defensive formations tomorrow."

"Hey, that's all for tomorrow. If you have wine today, you'll get drunk today."

"That's right." He Zeyou said with a smile, "It's rare for a marshal to think highly of him, so Commander Wei can't be so happy."

Wei Zijue didn't like this person very much. He wasn't there for the battlefield charge, but he was forced to take the responsibility for the rest because of his title. But in front of the marshal, it was not easy for him to break his face.

Just then a soldier came to report: "Commander, there is news from the hidden stakes outside."

Wei Zijue nodded, stood up and wanted to leave, but He Zeyou pressed him down immediately: "The commander is a great hero, how can you walk these steps in person? I'll just go."

=== Chapter === 170 Liu Ruyi's wish

Everyone can hear the news about the hidden stake. Even if he was named and He Zeyou wanted to get it, Wei Zijue wouldn't be able to say anything.

"Go back quickly." He whispered.

He Zeyou smiled and held his hands, but his smile faded as soon as he turned his back.

He was so humble and said he was just helping out with errands, but this person actually made a fuss about his nose. Is he really being treated like a pawn? He is the dignified Marquis Ningyuan, and his soldiers are more than three times his number.

With a cold snort, He Zeyou walked to the side, took the letter handed over by the soldier, and read it under the light next to him.

You wouldn't know if you didn't look at it, but you could see that he was sober from drinking.

"Master Marquis?" Seeing his expression, the soldier asked quickly, "Do you want to report it to the commander and the marshal?"

"No, no need." He Zeyou shook his hand, and the letter was burned by the candlelight.

As the fire lit up, his expression gradually calmed down: "There are just spies sneaking into the city. Don't disturb everyone's celebration. I will take people to investigate."

The pawn nodded and watched him leave quickly before returning to the marshal.

Wei Zijue looked at his thoughtful expression and asked, "What's the news?"

"The Marquis said that there are spies in the city, and he has already led people to investigate." The soldier scratched his head, "But from the expression on the Marquis's face, it doesn't seem like such a trivial matter."

Wei Zijue pursed his lips, stood up and held hands with the marshal: "The Marquis has been drinking, and I'm afraid he won't do things well, so I'll go over and have a look."

The marshal was listening to the pipa music. When he heard this, he just waved his hand: "Be careful."

Wei Zijue bowed and left.

As soon as they left the main tent, the cronies from outside quickly came up to them and said, "Commander, there's a big fire in the military camp on the other side. It's a great opportunity to attack. It doesn't take many people, just our team might be able to get there in the dark." It can be done."

Wei Zijue's face darkened.

No wonder he ran so fast, He Zeyou was really shameless.

"Marquis Ning Yuan has already brought people there. I'm afraid it will be too late for us to go again." He sighed.

The confidant said angrily: "This news belongs to us, how could he steal it?"

"That's all." Wei Zijue waved his hand, "Get a good rest. It won't be too late to make meritorious deeds on the battlefield next time."

The relatives were unwilling to give in: "We'd better take the troops to have a look. If they can't defeat them, we can also help."

"This is inevitably suspected of stealing credit."

"Commander, he robbed us first!"

Unable to defeat him, Wei Zijue still asked someone to report to the marshal before ordering his troops to leave the city.

He Zeyou's horse ran very fast in the wind, and his face was full of excitement that he was about to achieve great success.

The little achievements I shared before are not worth seeing. If I can succeed this time, I will be really happy when I return to Lin'an. At that time, anything like Liu Ruyi or God of God Street will be in his pocket as long as he asks for rewards from the emperor.

He grinned and swung his long whip: "Drive—"

The horse's hooves jumped forward, and the dark night around him suddenly turned into a vast whiteness. The dazzling light made him stop his horse and cover his eyes.

The mighty sound of horse hooves and marching troops behind him disappeared, as did the chirping of birds, beasts and insects in the mountains and forests. He looked around in shock and found that he seemed to have fallen into some kind of trap, and the surroundings were empty and silent.

"What's going on?" He was so anxious that he held the reins and led the horse in a circle.

What's going on, what's going on—

The sound echoed, becoming more claustrophobic.

He Zeyou panicked and continued to run forward, but there was no change in the scenery around him.

After running wildly for half an hour, he collapsed and yelled: "Who wants to harm me!"

The light in the distance faded, and a figure vaguely appeared.

It would be nice if there was someone. He didn't care who it was. He immediately rode over and shouted happily: "Hey, where is this-"

The last word was choked back in his throat by the increasingly clear face in front of him. He Zeyou looked at the person sitting there blankly, and for some reason his heart seemed to be sinking.

"As you wish." He murmured.

Liu Ruyi sat obediently in the front, turned her head slightly when she heard the sound, and smiled at him.

At this moment, He Zeyou suddenly knew what was wrong with him.

The way Liu Ruyi used to look at him was like this, gentle, longing, admiring, and sparkling. But Liu Ruyi later looked like someone who looked very similar to her, with only sarcasm and carelessness in her eyes.

This is the real Liu Ruyi, the one in Huixian Restaurant is a fake!

"Ruyi!" He got off his horse happily, ran towards her, and hugged her into his arms, "I miss you so much."

Liu Ruyi let him hold her, with a calm and peaceful look on her face.

He Zeyou's eyes were moist, he held her shoulders and looked down at her: "I knew how you could not love me anymore. You will always be the person who loves me most in this world."

He remembered the time when the two of them had spent all their money and squatted together on the bank of a willow tree, watching the fish in the water drool. The people around me had stomach growling, but they still smiled and said: "When you have money in the future, you can buy me white fairy fish to eat."

"Yes." He nodded solemnly at that time, "I will definitely buy it for you."

He seemed to have made many, many promises to Liu Ruyi.

"I, He Zeyou, swear to God that if I fail you, I will be struck by thunder."

"Ruyi, I will never forget your kindness to me. We have known each other since we were young, and we can be together till we grow old together."

"Don't you rent these shops to me for free? You fool, what if I don't want you anymore when I get rich?"

"Don't cry. How could I not want you? What He Zeyou loves most in his life is Liu Ruyi. When the decree comes out, I will go to the Liu Mansion to propose marriage."

Hot tears fell from his eyes to her shoulders. He Zeyou felt sad for no reason: "I'm sorry, I didn't even do it."

The person in front of him still smiled softly and shook his head gently at him.

"You don't blame me?" He Zeyou's eyes lit up, "Then when I come back with merit this time, I will definitely marry you. Even if I can't be my wife, I will love you twice as much and make you the happiest person in the world..."

Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

A dagger was placed on his chest, and the pattern of magpies stepping on branches carved on the handle was lifelike, and it looked like you could still hear the chirping of birds.

He looked down blankly for a long time, and suddenly fell to the ground.

"You..." He looked at the person in front of him, and before he could say anything, he felt his eyes go dark.

Liu Ruyi finally spoke, and her voice was very gentle, coming from far and near: "This is the knife that should be inserted into your heart."

"You are the one who is heartless and heartless, and you are the one who deserves to die."

"You no longer owe me anything, and I can finally rest in peace."

The mountain wind blew over, tearing apart the white surroundings. He suddenly heard the sound of soldiers fighting again, and the sound of tents being burned by fire in the distance. The world is clear again, but the pain in my chest is still there.

A Daxia soldier pulled the knife out of his chest, and blood splattered three feet high.

"Haha, I have accomplished a meritorious service! I killed one of their generals!" The pawn walked away in joy.

He reluctantly stretched out his hand, but still couldn't hold it steady. His heavy body fell off the horse and crashed heavily into the yellow sand.

=== Chapter === 171: Didn't I say that I couldn't stand Qingyi Zijue's behavior?

"Master Hou—"

A howl sounded on the battlefield, and the fighting team suddenly resembled a headless cow, running rampant for a while before suddenly collapsing. Seeing the situation, Daxia's remnant soldiers actually started to plan a counterattack.

The soldier who had just made a meritorious service suddenly raised the flag, raised his arms and shouted: "Come into the battle with me!"

Xia's army responded one after another, and for a while even forced the remaining Ganjun back half a mile.

Just when the situation was about to collapse, Wei Zijue and his men arrived in time. He raised his sword, rode his horse forward and beheaded the pawn.

Blood splattered three feet, and he raised the head in his hand to clear the way: "Kill!"

The soldiers passed by the fleeing group of soldiers in front and pounced on Daxia's remnants like tigers down the mountain. Seeing this, the fleeing Ganren slowly slowed down their pace, looked at the commander who was at the forefront, hesitated, and then turned back to attack the enemy.

The originally blue demonic fire was extinguished and rekindled, and on the bloody battlefield, every withered bone was a sign of success.

…

At dawn, Wei Zijue found He Zeyou's body.

"Didn't you say that he was killed by the enemy's knife?" He looked at He Zeyou's chest in confusion, "What is this?"

A beautifully carved dagger, the pattern on the handle is carefully and meticulously carved.

The deputy general looked down and said, "Isn't this just a knife edge?"

Wei Zijue was stunned and raised his hand to rub his eyes. When he looked over again, He Zeyou felt that there was really only a dry knife edge left in his heart.

"Strange." He muttered, "I almost saw the pattern on it."

The wind blew the yellow sand across the Jiuhe River, and the light sand grains circled through the gradually quiet streets, and slowly fell on the window sill of the small courtyard.

Shen Qiyuan was packing their luggage, taking it from left to right, and suddenly took out the dagger he had made with his own hands: "Why did you bring this too?"

Ruyi leaned against the window, lightly tapping the sand on the window edge with her green-white fingertips, and replied with a smile in her eyes: "I thought it would be useful in case."

"You don't need this." He shook his head and touched the handle of the knife with some regret, "I made this for you when I lost my memory. It's strange to say that I didn't even know you were a magpie at that time, so why did you choose I asked for a bird pattern to be carved."

"Have you forgotten?" Ruyi glanced sideways and said slightly annoyed, "Two thousand years ago, I liked to sleep for a long time, but you preferred to get up early and practiced so hard that you even ate half a bowl less than others. What did I say to you at that time? Up?"

With a smile in his eyes, Shen Qiyuan imitated her tone and said: "It doesn't matter what you do if you are tired like this, you may not be able to make great progress in a day."

She immediately imitated him with a straight face, put her hands behind her back, looked up at the sky, her eyes were long and sad: "Can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan?"

After saying that, he stamped his feet and said in annoyance: "You are so terrible!"

Shen Qiyuan touched the tip of his nose: "I was young and a little frivolous at that time."

"A person who is more than a thousand years old has the nerve to use his youth as an excuse?" Ruyi spat at him, "You looked down on me at that time, and later you called me a bastard. If I hadn't defeated you in the trial meeting, you wouldn't have changed your tune. ."

He chuckled and reached out to hold her sleeve.

"What to do!" She glared fiercely.

The person in front of her raised his eyes and looked at her, his eyes soft and obedient: "Can you please stop annoying me?"

In front of her beauty, Ruyi pursed her lips, but still frowned and said: "Don't be annoyed if you don't want to. I'm a little bit easier to talk to."

"Sister." His dark hair was as loose as a waterfall. He took her sleeves and shook them coquettishly.

Aren't you saying that you can't stand Qingyi Zijue's behavior?

Shameful, so shameful!

Ruyi cursed secretly, but still leaned down and sniffed his hair after bathing.

The candle flame was dim and went out within a short time. Hong was rolled up and brought up by a gust of wind. The sand on the windowsill was blown by the wind and continued to float further down.

…

With Shen Qiyuan calling for help, Daqian was as powerful as a rainbow and won the battle for two months in a row. Not only did he drive the Xia people back fifty miles, but he also received news that Daxia had announced an end to the war.

When the news came back to the court, the emperor was overjoyed and ordered people to draft a peace agreement overnight, hoping to take the opportunity to return the two old cities of Daqian.

However, Daxia was just in a chaotic internal situation and had no intention of welcoming foreign enemies. It was not that it was really unable to defeat Daqian. Therefore, the proposal was immediately rejected. The envoy even arrogantly declared that Daxia's cavalry would surely conquer Lin'an if they did not stop.

When word spread, Daqian's subjects were furious. You are the one who is losing the war now, and you are the one who wants to cease the war. How can you still stand on our heads and talk?

Several generals immediately asked for a fight.

However, Emperor Qian'an sat on the high dragon chair and only shook his head: "When there is a war on the border, the treasury will be empty. Once the treasury is empty, the world will be panicked and the people will not be able to live, and the loneliness will be unbearable. A truce is good for both countries. Just stop."

"Your Majesty, you can't. Our army is currently at its peak. If the war ceases, it will be difficult to maintain the advantage we have now!"

"In this situation, they are still talking arrogantly. If our army loses in the future, why don't they give up Lin'an?"

The military generals knelt down and kowtowed, and the veteran generals who were over sixty years old also walked out of the line holding their helmets tremblingly. Their hair was dazzlingly white in the morning light of the hall.

Emperor Qian'an rolled his sleeves and left.

He won't let this battle continue. If he can't win, he might as well give up.

There was a dark cloud in the court hall, and all the civil and military officials looked at each other, and in the end they all just let out a long sigh.

Shen Qiyuan received an imperial edict.

The decree was very gracious, granting him two new houses in Hou Chaomen, thousands of taels of gold, and promising to marry Mrs. Shen in the future, so that he could enter the palace to express his gratitude as soon as he arrived in Lin'an.

Sitting in the carriage, he played with the tied yellow scrolls and remained silent for a long time. Song Zhenshan, who was next to him, couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"

Shen Qiyuan has always been in the dark. In fact, he has not made any public military exploits, but his reward is more generous than that of the marshal.

"What else could it mean?" Ruyi crossed her legs and leaned on the soft pillow, reaching out to take the imperial edict in Shen Qiyuan's hand, "I'll read it to you: Everyone in the court wants to fight again, but I don't want to raise another child." He is a general who has made great achievements. I will give you the house and money. Come back quickly to calm the situation for me, and by the way, suppress the new marshal who has made great achievements."

The Supreme Lord laughed when he heard this, but felt that it was very shameful to joke with a monster, so he quickly pulled the beard from his cheeks and tied a knot around his mouth.

Ruyi glanced at him, curled her lips and returned the imperial edict to Shen Qiyuan: "Are you so sure that Puhua no longer controls that emperor?"

"No." Shen Qiyuan said, "I don't even know if he made this decree or if Puhua asked him to make it."

"Then you dare to go back?" She raised her eyebrows.

The man in front of him lowered his eyes: "How do you think Qingshen should protect the world?"

"I'll do whatever I ask for." She answered quickly, then scratched her chin uncertainly, "It doesn't seem right if everyone's wishes come true."

Shen Qiyuan remained silent, only holding the secret in his hand to shorten the road back to Lin'an silently.

=== Chapter === 172 Before reaching the end of the road, I don't believe in gods and Buddhas

Qingshen can control the wind and rain in the world, and he can also control the fate of mortals. He can do anything except bring the dead back to life. So Ruyi didn't understand what he was worried about.

The carriage arrived in Lin'an soon, and Ruyi went back to Huixian Restaurant first.

As soon as he reached the door, several people inside rushed out.

"You're back!" He Tinglan hugged her excitedly, and Fuman rushed forward to hug them both.

Zhao Yanning followed behind and murmured with a smile: "The fighting at the border is fierce. Neither of her has slept well in the past two months. She took pity on me. She kept her face and went to burn incense and pray with her in the middle of the night."

Qing Yi also wanted to step forward excitedly, but when he glanced at the people on the carriage behind him, he retracted his hand and stood obediently three steps away from Ruyi and said, "We made a lot of money while the shopkeeper was away."

Ruyi raised her eyebrows and glanced at the empty restaurant lobby behind her: "Are you still making money?"

"I don't make it from eating and drinking." He Tinglan let go of them, pulled Ruyi and walked inside, "In this area of our restaurant, what we earn from eating and drinking every day can only be worth the rent of the upper store. If we really want to earn Now, we have to make a living later."

Ruyi followed him in and saw that half of the wing room had been opened in the backyard. There was a rectangular table one foot long in the room, with piles of files next to it and some decorations that looked like instruments of torture.

She understood: "Have you received any cases recently?"

"We didn't go out to make any announcements. Others took the initiative with money." Zhao Yanning flicked her sleeves, "It's my fault too. Those brats in the Department of Victory and Punishment have a lot of good autopsy skills, and they've been broken several times recently. An unjust case, well, it is worthy of its reputation."

Seeing his proud look, Fuman gave him an elbow and shook his head with a smile. Then he brought the file over to Ruyi for a closer look.

Over two months and six cases, Zhao Yanning grasped the suspicion of the corpse, Fu Man collected more evidence, Ting Lan was able to make a reasonable statement, and Qing Yi was able to protect the whole process. These people cooperated so well that they were able to Received a case from the Duke's Office.

After Ruyi finished reading the file, she looked at the circle of people in front of her who were waiting for her praise, and raised her lips: "Well done."

Several people were secretly happy, pretending to be calm, hugging her, putting away their luggage and going to eat again.

Shen Qiyuan was waiting in the carriage. He didn't see her come out for a long time. He couldn't help but shook his head: "That's it, let's go back first."

The Supreme Lord next to him muttered: "What is a monster doing to mingle with mortals?"

Song Zhenshan asked funnyly: "Why can't monsters mingle with mortals?"

Taishang Zhenjun squinted: "Will you play with the roast chicken on the plate on the table?"

To monsters, there is no difference between mortals and monsters.

"Monsters don't need to eat people to survive." Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but said, "As she said, they can also practice by relying on incense."

Taishang Zhenjun disagreed: "To put it lightly, those who can eat incense are big monsters that can take human form. What about the other little monsters? If they want to become big monsters, don't they know how to eat people?"

All creatures in the world have the wisdom to take shortcuts and have easier ways to practice. No one will spend hard days and nights in a cave.

Shen Qiyuan was silent.

Song Zhenshan glanced at him and said to smooth things over: "When will the True Lord return to the Nine Heavens?"

The Supreme Lord put his hands in his hands and said, "Don't be in a hurry."

Although he is only a true king, he is the guide and conferor of many gods. If he deliberately stays with Shen Qiyuan like this, it means that Shen Qiyuan's merits are almost enough to return to Jiutian.

Song Zhenshan nodded slightly.

"My dear God, please protect Daqian and let him recover the lost land north of Jiuhe."

The devout prayers reached his ears. Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes, looking across the pavilions and pavilions, and landed on the incense room.

The old man, who was over sixty years old, had snow-white hair and was wearing heavy armor. He knelt in front of his statue and kowtowed heavily: "Please protect me."

When he looked up again, the old man's eyes were full of tears.

The look was almost desperate.

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips.

Before reaching the point of despair, I don't believe in gods and Buddhas. The veteran knew very well that Emperor Qian'an would not continue to send troops to attack Daxia, but his lifelong wish was to see Daqian go north and take back all his homeland.

He had to listen to his sincere wish, but soon another voice came.

"My dear God, I hope the border war will cease as soon as possible and my son can return to the court safely."

"Your Majesty Qingshen, please let my sweetheart come back from Jiuhe County as soon as possible."

Desires that are contrary to others can only be shelved.

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips, brushed away the picture with a flick of his sleeves, returned home and rested for a while, then changed into court clothes and entered the palace.

"My dear." The emperor saw him with a smile on his face, "It's hard work traveling and traveling. Come and try the palace banquet I have prepared for you."

The palace is magnificent, the silk and bamboo are lingering and melodious, the dancing girl wrapped in silver waist stands on tiptoe and flutters her water sleeves, and the crystal clear glass cup is even more gorgeous under the lanterns.

In this situation, it was understandable that Emperor Qian'an did not want to continue fighting.

He glanced at the official family members present in the distance, raised his hands and said to the emperor: "When I set off on my journey, I was entrusted by Marshal Liu to inquire about his sick wife."

The emperor thought for a while: "His wife... Hu, right? I heard from Zhonggong that he was not feeling well. He has sent an imperial doctor to his house. There has been no problem in the past two months, but can he survive it? In autumn, it's hard to say."

The implication is that if Marshal Liu continues to go north, he may not see his first wife for the last time.

Shen Qiyuan frowned slightly and raised his eyes to look directly at the emperor.

The light in his eyes was soft and his complexion was rosy. He was not as dazed as before, and he had obviously escaped Puhua's control.

That's right, Puhua can only confuse him in his dreams. As long as he doesn't believe it, he has nothing to be afraid of. In other words, the current actions are all Emperor Qian'an's own thoughts.

He is such an emperor who is good at controlling balance.

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips and advised: "Our army is as powerful as a rainbow. If we continue to recruit troops to go north, we will be 50% sure -"

"Come on, let's drink." Before he could finish speaking, Emperor Qian'an put the wine glass into his hand and said cheerfully, "Look at the dancers here, they were all trained by Zhonggong himself. Later. If there is anyone you like, I will take him back to your house."

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes and sighed silently.

Singing and dancing, there is no yellow sand here, and the mellow wine is swaying, which is enough to make people have a beautiful dream of a peaceful and prosperous age.

However, as the banquet came to an end, Shen Qiyuan heard a loud "bang".

Blood overflowed from the armor, mixed with the sand on the ground, and slowly flowed toward the north. The snow-white hair was scattered, covering the old face full of wrinkles. He held the hilt of the sword at his waist tightly, and a few straight veins bulged on the back of his loose hand.

The surrounding palace people slowly gathered around and looked at the ruby on the end of the sword hilt in astonishment.

=== Chapter === 173 Qingshen doesn't do whatever he wants

The blood-red gems are shining brightly in the eyes with four-clawed dragon patterns. They are medals belonging to the founding fathers. Thirty years later, Mr. Chu is already the last living hero.

But Huangmen, Emperor Qian'an's personal bodyguard, only took a look, and then ordered someone to cover the body with a white cloth and carry it away.

Shen Qiyuan put down his wine cup: "Your Majesty?"

The emperor didn't even turn his head to the side, but looked straight ahead: "Mr. Chu is old, and his wife and children have passed away one after another. It's hard to think about it."

If you can't think about family matters, why would you jump off the rockery in the Imperial Garden while wearing military uniform? The head still happens to be facing north.

Shen Qiyuan opened his mouth to say something else, but Emperor Qian'an said, "It's almost time. Aiqing should go back and rest early."

The golden embroidered dragon pattern flashed before his eyes. When he looked up again, the emperor had already left surrounded by several yellow gates.

The vivid golden wings and the gorgeous ceremonial guard are walking through the moon gate on the right.

Pale linen cloth covers the thin bamboo frame, and you go through the moon gate on the left.

The sound of people gradually faded away, leaving only a mess on the banquet.

Ruyi returned to the room after eating and drinking. As soon as she entered the door, she noticed something was wrong. She walked over and lit the lamp, and the dancing light illuminated the silent person next to her.

"Sir, what's going on?" She smiled and shook off the fire wick, "I returned to the capital after a successful service. I shouldn't have gone to a celebration banquet. Why are I so unhappy?"

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes and took a deep look at her: "I remember you once complained, saying that not all living beings could be saved by the Qing Shen."

Ruyi thought for a while: "That's what happened. The mother city was destroyed at that time. I was willing to use my cultivation to fulfill my prayers to him, but he didn't show up."

He tilted his head: "Do you hate him?"

"I hate it, but I won't believe it anymore." She stretched out her hand to pour tea and looked at him from the corner of her eye, "What, you also abandoned your believers?"

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, not knowing what to say.

Ruyi took a sip of tea and placed her slender fingers on the center of his eyebrows - for gods, having their spiritual consciousness probed was very objectionable, but he only struggled slightly and relaxed his shoulders.

Countless prayers came to her like a tide. Ruyi opened her eyes wide in astonishment. She felt as if her limbs were wrapped with countless iron chains with talismans, which made the Tianling Cap hurt.

She suddenly withdrew her hand.

"You..." Ruyi rubbed her forehead in disbelief, "Do you have to listen to so many wishes every day?"

"Only sincere wishes can be conveyed to my ears." Shen Qiyuan rubbed his fingers, "Mr. Chu's voice is the clearest I have heard in recent years."

The clearer the voice, the more sincere the heart. Logically speaking, he should satisfy such a wish, but unfortunately, contrary to his wishes, he can only stand by and let nature take its course.

Ruyi's eyes moved: "So...my original prayer failed not because I did something bad, but because my prayer was contrary to others."

She took two steps in the room and laughed angrily: "That old thief from Puhua has been ready to trick me for a long time."

God has never abandoned her, but Puhua blocked her request for help from Qingshen in advance with contrary wishes. After all these years, she has been blaming the wrong person.

So the disaster in her mother city was probably a deliberate design by Puhua.

The roots of his teeth were itching, and Ruyi asked Shen Qiyuan: "What happened to Puhua?"

Shen Qiyuan avoided her gaze, and his eyes became even darker: "I need more evidence to remove him from the divine book."

"You want evidence?" She laughed. "Mortal people often say that God has no eyes, but I never thought that he hit the nail on the head."

"It was Puhua who covered up the traces cunningly. There was a dome at that time. No wonder it's the sky."

Ruyi still felt angry, swung her skirt and sat in the chair: "Thousands of years have passed since the incident, and there is no evidence to be found. In my opinion, it is better to find an opportunity to catch him and beat him to death."

If she had said such words before, Shen Qiyuan would have scolded her for being crazy, but for some reason, this person seemed unusually silent today.

She couldn't help but turned her head and asked, "Is it really possible?"

He shook his head, his dark eyes full of confusion: "I... don't know."

Realizing that he was not in a good mood, Ruyi stood up, walked quickly to him, hugged him, and said with a smile: "Let's not talk about this anymore. Can I tell you about Fuman and them?"

"They may be patient now. They run a restaurant and can still take on cases from the Duke of Guo. Yan Ning was even praised by Duke An and received two more silver coins. He was so happy that he was not at all as happy as Ning Yuan from the Duke's Palace. The dismay of the autopsy."

"Fuman is also very good. He saved his money and partnered with Tinglan to open a tea shop at the end of the alley south of Gongshen Street. In addition to selling tea, he also sells some news. This business sounds weird to me, but they actually do it in a good way. Something like that."

"Qing Yi doesn't have much business, but he has great kung fu and helped Yan Ning Fu Man and the others to block several assassinations. Yan Ning was so grateful that she almost made him a sworn ally."

"I also heard about the young master. In the past two months, he has been urged by his family to visit others. Every evening, he goes to the restaurant to complain to Yan Ning."

Her tone was gentle and smiling, and her words were broken and plentiful. They fell into his ears like spring rain, gradually calming his anxiety.

Shen Qiyuan spoke softly: "What does he have to complain about? There is nothing wrong with the girl the Zhou family loves."

"That's what I said. I can't help but make him unhappy." Ruyi tsked, "He shouldn't have seen someone like me at such a young age."

No matter how much I heard these words, Shen Qiyuan finally smiled, pinched her chin and then let go of her, taking a long breath.

Ruyi looked at him with a smile, and then slowly said: "Mr. Chu's matter is not your fault, you don't need to take it too seriously."

"Life and death are determined by fate. I have nothing to say about the path he chose." Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, "I just feel that although the current sage is good at checks and balances, he always chills people's hearts. It is not the way to build a country for a long time."

How should Qingshen protect the world? Since it is impossible to respond to every request, it would be best if the country no longer needs to pray to God for the weather to be smooth, the law can punish evil and promote good, and the king and ministers can serve the country and the people.

But now that Emperor Qian'an is like this, not to mention serving the country and the people, the state of Zuo, who has ten years left in Daqian, has to fight to the death to protect him.

Having said that, if the position of god obtained through hard work is to protect the country for a cold-blooded and ruthless person like Emperor Qian'an, then it is really boring to be a god.

"Did the Supreme Supreme Lord make you swear any oaths when he conferred the title of Qing Shen on you?" Ruyi suddenly asked.

Shen Qiyuan nodded sadly: "Guard the country of Daqian, protect the emperors of Daqian, do not indulge in power and sex, and do not kill innocent people indiscriminately."

Rolling her eyes, Ruyi pulled him up and walked to the bed: "It's getting late, come and rest with me."

=== Chapter === 174 Things in the world are not black and white

Shen Qiyuan:?

It's rare for this person to be so attentive, and it doesn't look like he's just taking a rest. He glanced at Ruyi suspiciously several times, but saw that she really just changed her clothes and lay down, hugged his arm and closed her eyes obediently.

There was a soothing warm fragrance burning in the room, and there was warm and smooth breathing next to him. Shen Qiyuan felt that something was not right, but there were too many things today, and he was really tired. After being confused for half a stick of incense, his eyelids became heavy. Go down.

Ruyi was indeed lying on the bed, but his consciousness was not here. Instead, he accidentally and politely kicked open the door to Emperor Qian'an's dream.

Emperor Qian'an was a very defensive person. After what happened to Puhua, he secretly ordered all the statues of Puhua in the palace to be destroyed. He even posted yellow talismans inside and outside the palace to prevent the demon god from entering his dreams.

Those charms were all drawn by the hands of enlightened people. He has never seen Puhua in his dreams since they were put on them. It can be said that they are very useful.

It's a pity that Ruyi doesn't accept this trick.

She transformed into the appearance of Mr. Chu and floated around Emperor Qian'an all night. The emperor fell ill on the second day and was deposed early in the morning. Warlocks filed into the palace with yellow talismans affixed one after another.

Unfortunately, as soon as he closed his eyes that night, the emperor was still unable to escape the terrible nightmare.

Immortals cannot harm mortals, but monsters can. Ruyi was completely merciless towards this emperor who was blessed by the Green God.

Taishang Zhenjun noticed something was wrong within two days. He hurriedly went to Shen Qiyuan and said in panic: "How can a mortal with a short life stand up to her intimidation? You still can't think of a way to stop it?"

Shen Qiyuan watched Mr. Chu's coffin leave the city. He turned around innocently and asked, "How to stop it? The monster enters the dream. What can the gods do?"

"You can lock her up."

"It's turned off, every night." He sighed, "But the ability to enter a dream has nothing to do with where the original body is."

"Then." The Supreme Lord clapped his hands, "Then beat her to death."

Shen Qiyuan was silent for a moment, then said with a complicated expression: "Zhenjun has fought with her before."

Don't you know whether you will be beaten to death or not?

The Supreme Lord slapped his thigh and said angrily: "You are trying to manipulate her on purpose."

Shen Qiyuan was even more puzzled: "Qingshen's duty is to protect the Daqian royal family, what's the benefit of me indulging her?"

Taishang Zhenjun was speechless. After walking back and forth in front of him for a few times, he sat down in the chair in frustration: "You will be able to return to the Nine Heavens soon, why are you delaying your future for this matter? Liu Ruyi is already a monster. , even if her humanity is not lost, she is still a dirty person, how could you... Sigh."

Shen Qiyuan listened, smiled slightly, and did not argue.

He had seriously thought about this issue before. Those who are close to red are red and those who are close to ink are black. After being with Liu Ruyi for a long time, his mind will inevitably be shaken, thus forgetting the boundaries between good and evil, and losing the qualification to be a god.

But now he suddenly figured it out.

This world may not be clear-cut between good and evil from the beginning. For example, Emperor Qian'an regarded the lives of his loyal ministers as nothing and only valued his own interests. However, he was also an emperor who could stabilize the situation of the court and check and balance his ministers. Another example is Puhua, who is very scheming and cunning, yet he is able to gain the trust and protection of the Emperor of Heaven.

Everyone has more than one side of good and evil, and everything is not black and white. In this case, why does he insist on walking all the way to the end? As long as the end point is the same, why can't he change to a better way?

Of course, facing the questioning eyes of the Supreme Lord, he still said with determination: "When I think of a way, I will definitely stop Liu Ruyi."

The Supreme Lord shook his head and left Shen's Mansion, muttering as he walked on the street: "A good seedling was ruined like this. Liu Ruyi's crime is really heinous, a heinous crime... ah!"

The soil under his feet suddenly loosened, and he fell into it. Dust fell softly around him, and it took him a while to open his eyes.

The Supreme Lord sighed for a long time, and after taking a closer look, he realized that he had somehow fallen into a half-broken temple. The stone statue in front is tall and gloomy, and there are strange movements in the darkness.

He squinted his eyes to take a closer look at the statue, and suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.

Pu Hua's face was smashed so that only half of it was left, but this half was like a bottomless black well. If he smelled the immortal energy in him, he would be sucked in.

He hadn't experienced anything like this for a long time, and the Supreme Lord didn't know how to react.

A hand suddenly came out of the air, grabbed his arm, and lifted him up.

The dust hit his face, and the Supreme Lord coughed. He stretched out his hand to brush away the dust. It took him a long time to catch his breath.

"Who am I supposed to be?" A pleasant female voice came from the side, with a hint of joking, "I've heard that gods seal part of their magic power when they walk on earth, but I've never heard of it sealing their brains as well."

When the Supreme Lord turned his head, he saw Ruyi wearing a long azure dress and squatting very immodestly next to Shi Gan, who was looking up at him, looking at him with eyes full of teasing.

He frowned: "You, what kind of monster are you!"

Ruyi's face fell: "Little old man, it's your colleague who is the monster. If you wrong me again, I will stuff you back into his mouth."

After saying that, he made a show of picking him up.

Taishang Zhenjun took two steps back and realized that the lively streets and alleys had turned into a ruined temple. He looked around in confusion: "What's going on?"

Ruyi jumped off the stone and walked out, humming and laughing: "The palace no longer enshrines the Lord Puhua, and a lot of statues of gods in the world have been smashed. He can no longer enjoy the incense of Daxia that the Demon King only has. He must not find another one." Are there any ways out?"

"What do you mean?" Taishang Zhenjun followed her, frowning, "Impossible, what's the difference between this and the behavior of monsters?"

"Hey, be respectful. We monsters don't do this kind of thing of using stone statues to deceive people. It's not morally good." She rolled her eyes.

Taishang Zhenjun was silent, glanced at the ruined temple fearfully, and followed Liu Ruyi's steps to move faster: "After all, you were kind enough to save me. Although you can't say thank you to the monster, you understand Bar."

He gestured to give her his hand.

Ruyi sneered: "I'm so grateful to you. I just happened to pass by. Shen Qiyuan has been annoyed enough recently. If he worries about you anymore, he will become a Buddha before he can become a god."

"Buddha?" The Supreme Lord didn't understand.

Ruyi gestured: "My head is full of bruises, isn't it?"

Her face suddenly changed, and the Supreme Lord jumped up and covered her mouth: "Little girl, you can't hold back your words, how can you talk so randomly!"

Ruyi opened him up and said angrily: "I'm not a divine king, you care about me."

"Monsters have to endure thunder every thousand years, right?" He said with a straight face, "You are not afraid that if you have accumulated too much karma, a thunder will knock you out of your wits!"

Why aren't you afraid? If she hadn't been afraid of this, she wouldn't have had to take refuge in Liu Ruyi's body.

That is to say, relying on the physical body to protect him, Ruyi shook the knot in his hand and said: "They all say that my Buddha is compassionate and generous, but I can't listen to these words. Those who cultivate God and Buddha are also lies. They specialize in deception. A stupid person like Shen Qiyuan devotes himself to practice, and then regrets it."

=== Chapter === 175 Good things come to you

The Supreme Lord stared at him when he heard this: "What a lie, what regrets, cultivating the gods is the best thing in the world!"

"Oh?" Ruyi became interested and asked him, "Did Puhua get punished in the Nine Heavens?"

The Supreme Lord choked up and showed a slight guilt: "I just lack some evidence."

"Can you find the evidence?" She raised her eyebrows.

Zhenjun felt even more guilty: "I don't know the whole story, how can I find it?"

He chuckled, and Ruyi shook his head: "You don't even have basic justice, how can you talk about being superior?" Shen Qiyuan was full of passion and wanted to follow the way of heaven, but when he encountered such a ridiculous thing, if I were him, my Taoist heart would be shaken. "

Speaking of this, the Taishang Zhenjun's expression instantly became serious: "What a cultivator wants is concentration, how can he be easily shaken."

"If the way of heaven is wrong, can you blame others?"

The Supreme Lord couldn't answer, and his eyes turned anxiously.

Shen Qiyuan's talent and cultivation are rare in ten thousand years. Otherwise, he would not be sent to the human world to guide him again. If something went wrong and he was unable to return to the Nine Heavens, he would not be able to explain to the Emperor of Heaven. .

The arrogant monster walked quickly and freely in front. He hesitated for a moment, but still hurriedly caught up with him, forcing a smile and saying: "Do you have any clues about the Puhua incident?"

Ruyi yawned, obviously her patience was running out: "I'm busy going back to eat."

The Supreme Lord was immediately alert: "Are you going to eat people?"

As one wishes:"…"

Too lazy to say anything more to him, she strode away from the ruined temple and walked towards God God Street.

Taishang Zhenjun followed step by step, eyes tightening: "Shen Qi indulges you because you two are old acquaintances. You can't just rely on his tolerance to keep committing crimes under his nose. If someone exposes you, It will also implicate him."

"The people in Lin'an are so blind. You think you won't be discovered if you avoid people, but there is no airtight wall in the world."

"Besides, you monsters have such a big appetite. If several people need to eat one meal, how can the noise be so small?"

He babbled endlessly, until he stepped through the door of Huixian Restaurant, he was still chanting: "Only you monsters can eat bloody things..."

"Is the shopkeeper back?" Qing Yi greeted her, then looked at the people next to her, "Who is this?"

"I don't know." Ruyi curled her lips. Seeing that the food was already on the table, her eyes lit up: "It smells so good."

"These are some of Fu Man's newly learned dishes, just in time for you to try." Ting Lan placed her chopsticks and saw the friendly face of the old man next to her, so she asked, "You're here, why don't you sit down and have a few bites?"

The Supreme Lord said with disgust on his face: "I won't eat it."

A dish of braised pig's trotters is put on the table, and the aroma is overflowing, making people's index fingers move. Ruyi sat down, took a taste with her chopsticks, and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction: "Fuman's cooking skills have improved again."

"That's right." Zhao Yanning hummed, "I fed all the unpalatable ones before."

"Come on, move on." Qing Yi pulled out the stool.

A group of people sat together, the food was delicious, lively and warm.

Taishang Zhenjun usually eats mostly incense and the essence of heaven and earth. Only on major festivals can he smell the aroma of food sacrificed by mortals. It's okay for him not to eat these, but at this moment, standing here, his stomach growled inexplicably.

Fuman came out with fragrant rice, glanced at him, pulled out the chair next to him and motioned for him to sit down.

"Don't worry about him." Ruyi chuckled, "He's just a stubborn old man who doesn't know what grain tastes like."

They are all immortals cultivated by mortals. Who doesn't know what the grain tastes like? The Supreme Lord sat down angrily, took the chopsticks from Ting Lan and took a bite of the food.

The long-lost aroma of meat filled his mouth, and he realized belatedly that it seemed to be ordinary pork meat.

Monsters don't eat humans, but they eat mortal food? He looked up in disbelief.

Ruyi looked at him mockingly, as if she knew what he was thinking, put a mouthful of food into his mouth, and chewed it slowly.

The creatures in this world are all prejudiced against other races, especially gods and monsters. In their eyes, monsters are a rough, bloodthirsty and cruel race that cannot live without eating people. With Liu Ruyi's cultivation level, there must be at least three heads on the table today to drink.

But no, she enjoyed eating vegetables.

Taishang Zhenjun felt a little embarrassed after being stunned. Although the monster was indeed hateful, he had not done anything bad, so there was no reason for him to preemptively teach him a lesson.

Speaking of which, when did the food in this world become so delicious? He finished his bowl of sweet rice and even wanted to add another bowl.

Licking the corner of his mouth, Taishang Zhenjun glanced at the dustpan containing rice next to him, feeling a little embarrassed.

Fuman stood up to fill the rice. Seeing his appearance, he reached out to him and said, "Give me the bowl."

His eyes lit up, and he quickly handed the bowl out.

At the end of the meal, everyone stopped using their chopsticks, but the Supreme Lord was still picking up the rice. Fuman looked amused and gave him all the meat on the plate.

"You are a good man." He said vaguely.

Fu Man smiled and waved his hands. After he finished eating, he collected all the dishes and sent them to the kitchen for Zhao Yanning Qingyi to wash.

The Supreme Lord touched his bulging belly and looked at her back, muttering softly: "Can I give you something?"

Ruyi glanced at him sideways and saw that with a flick of his finger, purple light flashed in the lobby.

"Just give her good luck." He continued patting his belly cheerfully.

He is quite a generous god.

His expression softened a bit, Ruyi stood up and said, "It's getting late."

This was her most gentle way of expelling guests, but the old man didn't appreciate it: "I want to stay in the hotel."

"Okay." Ruyi clapped her hands, "One tael of silver for a room. The payment will be settled before noon tomorrow."

silver? The Supreme Lord scratched his head: "I don't have these vulgar things on me."

"There are always other treasures." She had sharp eyes, stretched out her hand and lightly hooked it, and a piece of soft hedgehog armor fell out of his sleeve.

Taishang Zhenjun quickly picked it up and held it in his arms: "This is for my protection."

"If you can still get hurt here, then don't go back." Ruyi sneered, "Just stay here and farm."

The old man blushed, and the Supreme Lord hesitated for a long time, but reluctantly placed the treasure in front of her: "How long is it enough to stay?"

"Ten days or so." Ruyi flicked her nails.

Zhenjun, who didn't know the price of things in the world, nodded blankly.

It's quite similar to a restaurant run by a monster. The rooms are clean inside and out, except for one room on the third floor that seems to have had a human death, and the fishy smell still lingers.

Taishang Zhenjun frowned: "Are you a black shop?"

Ruyi rolled her eyes at him: "I want to kill people, why do I need to open a shop?"

That makes sense, but what's with the fishy smell in the room above? He wanted to ask again, but suddenly he heard a muffled sound behind him.

=== Chapter === 176 Hua Fuman's Heart Knot

Someone kicked open the half-open door of Huixian Restaurant.

Ruyi raised his eyes and saw that the people coming were a group of men in black clothes. They had strong bodies and stable legs. At first glance, they were Lian Jiazi. After kicking the door, he rushed in and stood, looking around the lobby on the first floor, but did not speak.

Not like Shantu.

"What's the noise?" He Tinglan walked from the backyard to the front hall after hearing the sound.

Ruyi stepped forward to block her view and said with a smile: "I have made an appointment with someone to discuss something. You all should stay out of the way."

That's it. She nodded and went back to the backyard to inform the others.

"Who is Hua Fuman?" The leader said in a rough voice with a scar across his eye.

Ruyi turned around and said in confusion: "I am, what's wrong?"

The men in Xuanyi glanced at each other, and then rushed towards her. Their movements were clean and sharp, and their strength was strong. If Fuman was really here, he would be pressed down and taken away by them in an instant.

Ruyi, as light as a piece of silk, slipped out of their hands and then stepped back, arms flying, eyebrows filled with anger: "You don't even have to explain clearly what you're doing?"

The confident people in Xuan Yi were stunned, looking down at their hands, secretly shocked.

What a terrifying body skill. Didn't it mean that Hua Fuman didn't know martial arts?

"Let's go." Scar shouted, and the others immediately followed and retreated, very well-trained.

Ruyi felt something was not good.

She called Fuman and asked her in a low voice: "Have you offended anyone recently?"

Fuman blinked in confusion: "Yes, who can I offend? I, besides being in the restaurant, I am just investigating the case."

Nodding thoughtfully, Ruyi said: "It's best for you to stay with Yan Ning and Qing Yi when you go out recently. Don't be alone. Do you understand?"

Although he didn't know what happened, Fuman still nodded obediently: "Okay."

As the night got darker, everyone went back to rest. The Supreme Lord looked at Liu Ruyi, who was still thinking about something at the counter, and said curiously: "Why do you care about the life and death of mortals? It has nothing to do with you."

Giving him a blank look, Ruyi didn't answer, put away the account book and picked up her skirt and went upstairs.

Taishang Zhenjun muttered a few words and walked to his room. As he walked, he thought, could this world still allow good people to have no reward?

—It's really possible.

From that day on, accidents happened frequently around Fuman. First, a flower pot from upstairs fell on her for no reason. Fortunately, she took a step slower, and the heavy pot rubbed against her toes and broke into pieces. Then when she passed by a pork shop, the owner who was slicing meat suddenly let go of his hand, and the knife flew straight towards her neck. If Qing Yi hadn't quickly grabbed her with quick eyesight, her life would have been lost.

Zhao Yanning realized something was wrong: "Don't worry about the case in the Duke's Mansion for now."

Only the last point was missing. Fuman was not convinced and gestured excitedly: If these are not coincidences, wouldn't it mean that Taishi Liu was guilty. If we give up at this time, not only will we not be able to explain it to the Duke's government, Taishi Liu will not let us off easily.

The concubine of An Guo Gong was found dead in the corner of his yard some time ago. The Criminal Department searched the scene and determined that she died after she slipped and fell while climbing over the wall. However, An Guo Gong refused to accept this result. He insisted that his daughter was killed. Someone was murdered, and the murderer was most likely Liu Yinuo, Taishi Liu's legitimate son.

For this reason, An Guogong paid a lot of money to hire several people from Huixian Restaurant to collect evidence.

According to the autopsy results and certified physical evidence, it can be basically concluded that the case is related to Liu Yinuo. An Guogong also sent the evidence they obtained to the forbidden area, praying to the Holy Spirit for justice.

But just a few days ago, the Holy Emperor buried the concubine of Duke An Guo in the county host ceremony, and gave Taishi Liu a jade Ruyi as a consolation.

This solution to the problem made An Guogong sick in bed, and made both Fu Man and Yan Ning feel ridiculous. They considered it carefully and felt that the problem lay in the timeline. If they could find a witness that Liu Yinuo was not in the house at the time, the result might be different.

But before they could find any more evidence, accidents happened one after another.

Zhao Yanning sighed: "You clearly said that you will no longer believe in the current saint."

So what if the truth is found out? Taishi Liu is the mentor of the current emperor. If he insists on covering up, who can do anything to Taishi Liu.

His fingers trembled, Fu Man's breathing became heavier, and his eyes suddenly became panicked.

Zhao Yanning knew at the first glance that she was thinking of her late husband again, so she couldn't help but give herself a slap in the face, and then quickly advised: "Don't look back on the past, you and I both have to look forward. Now we have all the evidence that An Guogong wants for him." Now that we have it, we can't control the rest. It's better to let it go and leave Lin'an for a few days."

Fuman raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes slightly red.

Zhao Yanning felt a pain in her heart and lowered her eyes: "Don't worry, I'm here and I won't let anything happen to you again."

She opened her mouth, and the words rolled up her throat several times, but she still swallowed them. In the end, she just responded with a low "hmm".

In order not to offend other people in the restaurant, the two of them made a big fuss when they left. Zhao Yanning first caught Qing Yi and scolded him, then slapped He Tinglan on the head and scolded him, and finally stepped out in front of Ruyi and muttered: Hope to find a better owner in a neighboring city.

He Tinglan and Qing Yi looked incomprehensible and angry. Ruyi stood leaning against the door, but said calmly: "Zhao Yanning, come here."

He stood back in front of the shopkeeper with a tense expression, raised his chin and said, "What?"

He reached out and patted the ashes on his clothes, and said with a smile, "You're worthless, get out of here."

Is this what you want people to come back to say? Zhao Yanning was really angry this time. He glared at her and pulled Fuman into the car.

They were not short of money now, so they spent twenty taels on hiring a dozen escorts from the escort agency, just to leave Lin'an safely.

However, as soon as the car reached the more desolate suburbs, there was the sound of fighting all around.

Zhao Yanning's face turned blue, she covered her face with a straw mat, picked up the knife and got out of the car.

The man in Xuanyi was more than thirty years old. His movements were originally a bit restrained, as if he was worried about something and was ready to retreat at any time. But I didn't expect that Zhao Yanning got out of the car and came by himself.

Scar's eyes lit up, he flew over and caught him, put the long knife across his neck, and shouted: "Hua Fuman, tell all your people to stop."

Fuman was startled, staggered, pushed aside the straw mat and opened the curtain, and then his face suddenly turned white.

This is the scene again.

There was a cry of wind in the forest, and dozens of thugs stood in the distance holding people up, glaring at her fiercely: "Hand over everything you found in Fengwei Lane, or I will kill him!"

- Within three days, take out all the existing evidence from the Criminal Department, tie it up in a sack and throw it into the river outside Chaotianmen, or I will kill him.

-You are Shen Qiyuan's confidant. If there is anything you can't do, it seems you will do it at the cost of your husband's life.

-Then come and collect his body.

Reddish-brown blood stained the soil, and her beloved slowly fell down in front of her. No matter how she cried or explained, Xiu He's body gradually cooled down in the wind.

Fuman reached out and hugged his head.

=== Chapter === 177 It is the poet's business to love the moon

Fang Xiuhe must have hated her so much. How could a woman be so cruel as to give up her husband's life just to investigate the case? But she really had no choice at the time. The Criminal Department was heavily guarded. Even if she was a female official, she couldn't move the evidence of the important case at will. She didn't mean to kill him, she wasn't.

"Let him go."

"What?" Scar dug his ears, "Louder."

"I said, let him go, let him go!" Fuman jumped out of the car with red eyes, holding a bundle in his hand, "I'll give you something, just let him go."

"Why did you become a stutterer?" Scar looked at her and felt something was wrong, "You are not Hua Fuman."

He was the one with great martial arts skills that I saw that day.

"Tricking us?" Scar cursed and looked around defensively.

"Boss, I'm afraid the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain may have a back-up plan."

"Do you need to tell me?" Scar grabbed Zhao Yanning angrily, "Kill them both, no matter who they are, no one will be left alive."

"yes!"

The snow-white knife was raised in the air, dazzled by the sunlight, and his full pupils suddenly shrunk, and he ran towards Zhao Yanning almost desperately.

The surrounding wind suddenly became very slow, and the falling leaves also became very slow. She stretched out her hand in panic, and could only see the scene of the knife pressing hard against his neck.

There was a string that had been stretched in my mind, and it seemed like it was cut off by just such a stroke.

…

"My name is Zhao Yanning. From today on, I will work with you under Master Shen of the Criminal Department to solve cases."

"Hua Fuman, even men get tired sometimes, why are you trying to be so strong?"

"I know you are married, I just treat you as a friend."

"I don't like you, who would like a stammer."

"If possible, I would like to trade my own life for Fang Xiuhe's."

"Fuman, stop crying."

The cold wind howled, and Hua Fuman suddenly shivered.

She saw Zhao Yanning slowly falling down, and Danfeng looking at her with half-closed eyes, still smiling.

One summer night long ago, he leaned on the railing and looked at the moon in the sky, with such a smile in his eyes. What did he say then?

He said: It is the poet's business to love the moon, and the moon has no sin. If rumors will harm you, then I will marry you before the rumors happen.

He said: You don't have to respond to me. If you don't want to hear some words, I will never say them in my life.

With a lump in his throat, Fu Man flew towards him among the fallen leaves in the sky, holding Zhao Yanning tightly in his arms.

"Don't die." She sobbed twice, and finally couldn't help crying loudly, "I, I can't fall in love with a third person anymore, you, don't die!"

The knife in Scar's hand was raised again, and the white light shone in Zhao Yanning's eyes. Before he could say anything, he hugged Fuman with his backhand and pressed her down with his body.

Between the lightning and flint, a long arrow flew towards Scar, hitting Scar in the heart. Blood spattered out and fell all over Zhao Yanning's back.

He turned around blankly and saw Shen Qiyuan setting up a second arrow with an angry face. The arrow rode the wind and shot through the head of another man in Xuanyi in an instant.

"Get it!" he shouted.

The officers from the Criminal Department rushed forward, tied the more than thirty men in black clothes into a bunch with hemp ropes, and brought them back to the city while scolding them.

Fuman looked nervously at the person on his body. As soon as he reached out and touched the warm blood, tears fell down instantly: "Who, who wants you to protect me? Me, how can I be afraid of me? If something happens to me, I'm just afraid You, I'm just afraid that something will happen to you."

She didn't want to experience the pain of losing her loved one again.

"Sir!" Seeing Shen Qi far away, Fuman stood up crying and pulled Zhao Yanning up, "Please save him!"

Shen Qiyuan's face was also a little pale. He got off his horse and hurriedly walked towards Zhao Yanning. He stretched out his hand to check his injuries, but he was stunned and said: "You..."

Zhao Yanning stood up straight and touched her neck awkwardly: "I seem to be fine."

Fuman was startled and turned to look at him.

He clearly saw the knife being wiped from his neck just now, how could he be fine?

"I don't know what's going on. It seems like I'm wearing armor." He touched left and right, looked at Fuman innocently and said, "I'm not lying to you, it's because..."

"Woo." Before he could say anything else, Fuman jumped up and hugged him, wailing, "Scared, you scared me to death woo—"

"Don't cry, don't cry." Zhao Yanning was a little happy but at a loss, "I, isn't this good for me? I won't cry anymore."

Shen Qiyuan took half a step back and let out a sigh of relief.

If you ask him what he regrets in this world, it must be that he could not save Fuman and Yanning's family. It is a relief for him to be able to make up for it today.

Fuman's cries were so painful that anyone who heard them could not help but feel tears in their eyes. He turned his head away and waited for the two of them to calm down before sending them back to the city.

"I will personally investigate the case of Duke An Guo." Shen Qiyuan said, "You can live in Zongzheng Villa, it is safe there."

Fuman listened in a daze, and after a while he whispered: "Thank you."

His back stiffened, Shen Qiyuan pinched the reins with some shame: "It's my job, what's there to thank you for?"

Fuman shook his head. She knew that Mr. Shen had always been feared by the princes and nobles. It was not an easy task for him to reopen a case that had been settled by the Holy Lord. He could not care less. It was all just to keep his life. It took the lives of both of them to open this mouth.

Zhao Yanning saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy, so she said casually: "There is no need to leave Lin'an now. When I go back, I want to give the shopkeeper a good deal. Today Fuman and I are leaving, but she didn't even stay. Isn't that good?" Brothers."

When Shen Qiyuan heard this, his expression became more relaxed: "Can you convince her?"

"She's right." Looking at Fuman, he sighed and shook his head, "That's not necessarily true for this one."

Every time she didn't protect Liu Ruyi or something, she always rolled her eyes at him.

Fuman smiled with swollen eyes.

After crying this time, I felt completely relaxed.

The heavy and beautiful memories are like a huge gem. They are precious, but they cannot be held in their arms every day.

"I, I want to go back and talk to her." Fuman whispered.

Zhao Yanning smoothed her sleeves and said, "You can wait until I finish settling the accounts."

He had been in the restaurant for so long, not to mention doing his best, he had done his duty, but when he left, Liu Ruyi told him to get out of here? Yan Ning was very unconvinced. As soon as she got off the car, she rushed to the counter and yelled at the person standing inside: "I'm back here again!"

Ruyi stood at the counter without raising his eyelids: "I came back just in time. I think you have made a mistake in calculating this account. Come over here and have a look. Are you busy doing other things and you are here to fool me?" "

=== Chapter === 178 Playing with

Zhao Yanning was so angry that she jumped up and down: "Shopkeeper, speak with your conscience, I will calculate when I missed it!"

As he said that, he ran over to flip through the account book, cursing as he flipped through it: "You must have made a mistake somewhere, this book is not from this month. Where is Qingyi? Qingyi! You won't do anything when I'm not here, right?"

Fuman followed and stood in, slightly at a loss.

The two of them didn't explain the situation clearly when they left, and their return was even more sudden. Any shopkeeper would be angry.

She glanced at Ruyi several times, and when she saw her leaning lazily on the counter without looking back, her heart became even heavier. He was twisting his sleeves in his hands until they were almost twisted into balls of cloth.

Shen Qiyuan came in behind her, glanced inside and said, "Go and thank the shopkeeper."

Fuman looked back at him in confusion: Could it be that just thanking her first would calm her down?

"She's not angry at all." Shen Qiyuan shook his head, "Maybe she already knew what you were going to do."

Otherwise, the Taishang Zhenjun's soft hedgehog armor would not have been used to put it on Zhao Yanning.

Walking sadly towards the Supreme Lord who was chewing chicken drumsticks in the lobby, Shen Qiyuan knocked on the edge of the table: "Isn't the Nine Heavens free of meat?"

Taishang Zhenjun's mouth was full of oil, and he said cheerfully: "There is no such thing in the rules of heaven. Both meat and vegetables are living beings. What is the difference in what you eat? Besides, the reason why people don't eat in the Nine Heavens is because they don't have it, not because they can't."

Shen Qiyuan: "..."

Looking up at the man in front of him, the Supreme Lord wiped his beard and said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

The man in front of me said kindly: "Nothing else, I'm just wondering why you gave away such valuable soft hedgehog armor to others."

"It's not casual." Taishang Zhenjun said seriously, "Shopkeeper Liu gave me ten roast chickens in exchange, and I was allowed to live in this restaurant for half a month."

Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but applaud: "Wonderful, next time there is such a deal, can Zhenjun let me know?"

Realizing that he might have been tricked, the Supreme Lord sighed. But he quickly looked away: "It's not a bad idea to use it on that kind-hearted girl."

He could see at a glance that Hua Fu Man Yintang was turning black, and he must have been in danger of death recently. However, when he came back from a trip, the soft hedgehog armor was put on Zhao Yanning, and the black color of Hua Fu Man Yintang was gone, so it must have been resolved.

Waving his hands magnanimously, the Supreme Lord continued to eat the chicken legs: "It's not a loss!"

Shen Qiyuan looked at him with some confusion, and after a while he smiled and said: "There are good gods in the Nine Heavens."

These words were of great weight, and the Supreme Lord sat up straight in an instant: "What, how do you say that?"

Pointing to the flowers over there, Shen Qiyuan said calmly: "She did nothing wrong when she was born. She was abandoned by her parents because she stuttered. Her adoptive parents took her until she was seven years old, and then her home suffered a fire. She was the only one left alive. The half-year-old child was struggling to make a living in Lin'an. She was seen by everyone from all walks of life. She was beaten and scolded while working in the morning, and spent the afternoon studying outside the walls of a private school."

"There was a boy from another family who didn't like to go to school, so she wore that person's clothes and went to school for him to take the exam. When he was 14 years old, he was found out and was taken to the government office by that family, where he received a lot of beatings. After that, she was left behind. She worked as a handyman in the yamen, and also met the one she loved and got married. But only two years after the good times, her husband was killed by an adulterer, and she was alone again."

"She has always been a good person, but she has never received any good rewards. What Zhenjun gave her was the first good result she has received in half her life."

Withdrawing his gaze, Shen Qiyuan bowed deeply to the Supreme Lord: "Thank you very much."

The Supreme Lord was stunned when he heard this: "It is natural that good deeds will be rewarded with good deeds. Since she is a good person and has the fate to meet you, how can she be so miserable?"

"The laws of heaven prohibit Qing Shen from protecting those close to him, in case his Taoism fails."

Scratching his beard in embarrassment, Taishang Zhenjun nodded: "There is such a thing, this one. Do you want to try the chicken drumstick? It's delicious."

Shen Qiyuan shook his head and saw that Zhao Yanning and Liu Ruyi were already quarreling over there - or Liu Ruyi had finished unilaterally scolding Zhao Yanning, so he walked towards her.

"Where did you pick up Zhenjun?" he asked.

Ruyi made a calculation and raised his long eyes slightly: "In the ruined temple in the open space on the north side of God Street."

Shen Qiyuan nodded: "I was negligent, thank you very much."

Ruyi clicked her tongue.

She shook her head and glanced at him angrily: "You and I are still saying thank you, do you need to bow again?"

Shen Qiyuan paused, looked at the people pretending to be busy next to him, and coughed slightly in embarrassment: "Thank you is the proper etiquette."

"This etiquette doesn't work here, it will only make me angry." She raised her eyes delicately, with annoyance at the end of her eyes, "Speak again."

"Then what should I say?" He frowned slightly, puzzled.

"Stupid." She was making calculations step by step while teaching him word by word, "Qingqing is really my divine help."

"Say it once and I'll listen." After teaching, he put his hands together and raised his chin to look at him.

The side of Shen Qiyuan's ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. He opened his mouth, but still found it difficult to speak, so he simply took out the luminous pearl he had prepared long ago from his sleeve pocket and gave it to her.

The three-finger-sized bead was so white that it glowed with light green fluorescence as soon as it entered a dark place, making it very eye-catching.

Zhao Yanning's jaw dropped when he saw it: "Master Shen, you have been so busy recently and still have time to buy such treasures to trick our shopkeeper? I heard that there are only three of these beads in Lin'an this year, so they are extremely valuable."

Shen Qiyuan said vaguely: "It was given by the Holy Spirit, so I just took it."

Ruyi smiled meaningfully without exposing him.

Fluorescence fell on her slender fingertips, like the moon hanging on a branch. The bright moon cannot be ignored, but she plays with the light wantonly, rolling it from her index finger to her little finger, and then back to her thumb smoothly. The movements are neat and neat, but it makes people a little nervous.

"Don't fall." Zhao Yanning stayed away, fearing that he would be touched.

He Tinglan spat at him: "You are too timid. Look at Mr. Shen, this is called calmness."

There was no reaction on Shen Qiyuan's face, but to say he was calm and composed, it was not possible.

It's not that she cares about the beads, but that her hands have well-proportioned knuckles and are pink in color. Reflected by the fluorescent light, they look like several sections of fine suet white jade.

She played with the luminous pearl carelessly, letting the pearl stay on her fingertips for a moment without holding it firmly, which was just like her usual annoying style.

Sure enough, in the next moment, the bead took off his hand and fell straight down.

His heart sank.

But in the next moment, Liu Ruyi's hand reached below where the bead fell, caught it firmly, and then slowly and softly held it into the palm of her hand.

She was looking up at him with a playful look in her eyes, as if she could read his mind. She held the bead and patted it gently, as if to comfort him.

Shen Qiyuan avoided his face in embarrassment.

=== Chapter === 179 Clues

The devil knows that it is just a bead, how can it be played with by her?

Realizing that he had been teased, Mr. Shen had no reason to stay for a long time, so he immediately broke out of the door without saying much.

He Tinglan was puzzled: "What's going on?"

Ruyi put away the luminous pearl and smiled evilly and satisfactorily: "I don't know, maybe you have been busy recently."

Zhao Yanning wanted to expose her, but before she could speak, Fuman stepped forward to greet her.

"I, I have a lot of things to tell you." She looked at Ruyi longingly.

Ruyi's expression when facing her was much gentler: "Go upstairs."

"good."

Fuman followed Ruyi like a little tail to the room on the second floor, and the rest of the group began to help them rearrange their luggage.

Taishang Zhenjun watched from the side and muttered in confusion: "Shen Qiyuan accepted Hua Fuman because she was a good person. How could Liu Ruyi, a monster, be close to a good person? Could it be that I had too much misunderstanding? Monsters actually have good intentions too." of? "

Shen Qiyuan didn't know if there were any good monsters, but he knew that there must be bad ones among the gods.

Previously, the removal of the statues of Lord Puhua from the ancestral temple was just a secret decree from the emperor. Although some people among the people understood the trend and removed the statues in several temples, they did not make it public after all, so they visited the remaining statues in Ancheng. There are still dozens of Puhua temples.

Only by destroying these dozens of temples can Puhua be forced to expose more flaws.

However, as a green god in the world, he cannot deliberately damage the stone statues of other gods in the world. She couldn't let Ruyi come to her rescue. If Puhua counter-sued her to Jiuzhongtian, she would be in disaster.

After thinking about it, Shen Qiyuan took out the murder case file of Duke Anguo.

Fuman and the others have collected all the evidence, but the key to the inconclusive case is that Liu Yinuo is the most beloved legitimate son of Taishi Liu, and Taishi Liu is the old mentor of the current emperor.

If you look at it from the perspective of gods, this matter has no solution. After all, he can neither persuade mortals to confess their sins, nor can he be too disobedient to the mortal monarch.

But what if we look at it from Liu Ruyi's perspective?

Seeing a line of words on the file, Shen Qiyuan's eyes moved.

Liu Yinuo was involved in a murder case and was sent to the countryside of Huaizhou to take shelter by his father. At this time, he was losing his temper in the monotonous and boring yard: "When can I go back? I don't want to stay in this miserable place for another day." "

The old servant next to him sighed repeatedly: "Brother, please be calm. Fortunately, I have the divine favor to cover it for you. If you rush back now and make Duke An Guo angry, it's hard to say what your fate will be." Woolen cloth."

"Bah, how can An Guogong, who has long lost his real power, be able to kill me?" He crossed his legs and snorted coldly, "Not to mention a concubine, even their legitimate daughter can be my concubine. ."

"Hey, brother, be careful what you say."

"In the wilderness here, there is nothing to be careful about what you say." He rolled his sleeves irritably, "The girl in their family is not good at all. I just said a few words. If the concubine hadn't come to the door by herself, Will I look at her one more time? What's the result? She came to my door and asked me to marry her, or else she would jump off the building. Why should I spoil her? "

The old slave shook his head: "Then you shouldn't push people downstairs. It's a five-story building. If you fall, you will die. Fortunately, there are few people in the alley down there. If you are hit by someone, you are really in trouble. Get away with it."

Speaking of this, Liu Yinuo's expression became strange: "I was bumped into by someone."

"What?" The old slave was horrified, "Who bumped into him? Why didn't you tell me! If you go to the Yamen to testify..."

"Don't worry." He waved his hand impatiently, "If I can't be a witness, that person is the one who helped me throw the body back to Duke Anguo's mansion. Without him, I would be dead."

He originally promised the man not to tell anyone, but he was so frustrated that he couldn't help but said: "In return, I will give him twenty cows."

"Twenty cows?" The old slave paled. "My brother, do you think cows are cheap items? That one now costs fifty taels of silver at least."

"I didn't buy it for him." Liu Yinuo scratched his head, "I'm also confused. He only asked me to take him to see twenty cows. He just needs to take a look and know where they are."

The old slave was relieved when he heard this, but he also felt strange. How could someone make such a request?

There was a sudden sound on the eaves.

The old slave stood up in fright: "Who?"

The night was silent, the roof was surrounded by darkness, and nothing could be seen clearly. Liu Yinuo stood up and said with some fear, "This place is haunted."

"You go back to the house first, and I will keep watch outside for you."

"good."

Quickly running into the room, Liu Yinuo bolted the doors and windows, then jumped on the bed, wrapped in quilts, and looked around.

Half an hour passed, and there was no sound again.

The old slave muttered: "It must be a wild cat."

He knocked on his brother's door: "Are you asleep?"

No one in the room answered.

"She must be sleeping." After muttering softly, the old slave also returned to the penthouse and fell asleep by himself.

Lin'an on the second day.

Shen Qiyuan looked at the newly submitted case file and couldn't help but ask again: "Twenty cows, not one left?"

"Yes." Zhou Tingchuan frowned, "They are all cattle that work in the fields. They are the lifeblood of those farmers. Right now, more than 20 people are kneeling outside the door, let us decide."

"Shouldn't Shuntian Prefecture handle this kind of case?"

"Shuntian Prefecture sent people to investigate. They said that apart from blood stains, there were no footprints at the scene. The neighbors didn't hear any strange noises. They couldn't solve the case, so they had to transfer it to us."

Shen Qiyuan sighed: "The case of Duke Anguo has not been settled yet, so how can I have time to take care of this matter."

"grown ups."

It was already noon. Ruyi came over with a food box and said with a smile, "Fuman specially cooked a few extra dishes today, let me bring them to thank you."

Zhou Tingchuan took a few mouthfuls of the food and said aggrievedly: "Not mine?"

"Little adults, I didn't save their lives, how can you save them." Ruyi smiled angrily.

Shen Qiyuan glanced at her: "I asked you to deliver it in person?"

"If it were anyone else, I definitely wouldn't come." She leaned forward slightly while supporting his long case, looking down at him with a smile, "But who makes me miss you a little bit."

Zhou Tingchuan couldn't take a breath and coughed violently because of his saliva. Shen Qiyuan frowned and scolded her: "What kind of place is this? You can't stop talking."

As he said this, the corners of his eyes and brows clearly expressed pleasure.

Zhou Tingchuan glared at the two men angrily, turned around and left.

"Hey, little master, don't leave." Ruyi said, "Fuman actually did your share."

"Thank you for the invitation." He said angrily, "I'm full."

=== Chapter === 180 The cow-eating monster

The evil-doing couple didn't show the slightest sense of guilt. Shen Qiyuan even took out Zhou Tingchuan's portion and put it next to him, waving to Ruyi: "Let's eat together."

Ruyi sat down happily: "How did you know that I didn't eat either?"

"It's just noon, you must be here as soon as the food comes out of the pot." He shook his head and smiled.

This person is so good-looking when he is not straight-faced. It suddenly seems that he was still the same as when we first met him as a teenager, with his delicate features and gentle tear marks.

Ruyi held her face in her hands and looked at him. She glanced casually and caught a glimpse of the files on his desk.

"This case..." she said meaningfully, "don't you want to investigate?"

"Some of them are lacking in skills." Shen Qiyuan said while picking up vegetables, "Maybe I will hand it over to others in the Criminal Department."

"No," she said, "check it out, maybe there will be some surprises."

Hearing the hint in her tone, Shen Qiyuan stopped his chopsticks: "Do you know the inside story?"

The man in front of him held up the magpie hairpin on the armrest and said lazily: "I know what's going on, I just think it's strange. How could twenty cows be stolen overnight without leaving any traces?"

Unless it's the work of monsters.

Turning sideways, Shen Qiyuan half-closed his eyes: "Ruyi, don't lie to me."

With their understanding of each other, no one could hide anything from the other.

He leaned closer and sniffed gently in her ear: "You are out of town."

The light aroma of wine is mixed with the sweetness of Huai sugar.

Ruyi also sniffed her clothes and said funnyly: "How can your consciousness be in the shape of a dragon and a carp? It has to be a dog."

She closed the door and window with a flick of her hand, and leaned back in her chair helplessly: "Come on, I'll do it."

That day Fuman pulled her upstairs and talked a lot, talking about his childhood, his late husband, and Zhao Yanning's state of mind when he was in danger. She stammered, cried and laughed, but Ruyi listened to her heart.

She knew that Fuman had untied the knot in her heart and was no longer obsessed with burying her late husband, and she no longer avoided her feelings for Zhao Yanning.

However, Fuman was still disappointed with the emperor of Daqian, and also disappointed with the fairness and justice in this world. There was enough evidence to prove that the concubine of Anguo Gongfu was killed by Liu Yinuo, and even the place of death was not in Anguo Gongfu. However, the emperor was reluctant to give justice to Anguo Gongfu.

"She said so, I must have some thoughts." She said, spreading her hands ruthlessly, "I am a monster. It is not too much for a monster to kill someone, right? What's more, Liu Yinuo deserves it. "

Shen Qiyuan frowned: "Did you kill him?"

"Originally I planned to kill him." Ruyi sighed, "But I overheard some news, so I decided to spare his life first. I just brought him back to Lin'an and placed him in Huixian Restaurant."

An ordinary mortal was brought back thousands of miles away from Huaizhou to Lin'an overnight. What would his reaction be when he woke up?

Shen Qiyuan stood up and walked out.

"Hey, you might as well take two more bites." Ruyi quickly followed.

Huixian Restaurant was not open for business today. He went upstairs from the backyard and heard hysterical wailing from a distance: "Let me go, please let me go!"

Quickening his pace, Shen Qiyuan pushed open the door.

Liu Yinuo was wrapped in a quilt with disheveled hair. When he saw someone coming, he screamed and rushed over: "Help, I don't want to be eaten by monsters, I don't want to be eaten by monsters!"

Shen Qiyuan held his shoulders and glanced behind him guiltily: "Where did the monster come from?"

"Yes, there is a monster that can eat twenty cows!" Liu Yinuo's eyes went straight, "I fulfilled my promise and took him to find twenty cows, but he still turned me back into Lin'an. Come on, does he still want to eat me?"

His eyes gradually focused, and he saw Shen Qiyuan's face clearly, and he knelt down in a hurry: "Master Shen, Master Shen, I am guilty. It was I who killed the concubine of Duke An Guo. Take me to prison and put me in prison." Arrest me and send twenty people to watch me, okay?"

"Please, Master Shen!"

Shen Qiyuan helped him up awkwardly: "People with unstable emotions cannot testify in court. You need to take good care of yourself first."

"How can I raise him? He's going to eat me!" Liu Yinuo hugged his head frantically, "He is a very powerful monster. I should have known that the day he helped me move the body. How could anyone kill him like that?" In the blink of an eye, the heavy corpse was transformed into the courtyard wall of Duke Anguo's mansion. The courtyard wall is so high and there are many slaves guarding it, so it is impossible."

With his eyes moving, Shen Qiyuan held him down and asked, "What does that monster look like?"

"Black clothes, with a silver snake crown on his head." Liu Yinuo gestured and collapsed a little as he spoke, "I glanced and saw that he had nine heads."

"Nine heads?" Ruyi followed him in and said in a funny voice, "Don't be frightened to death. Your eyesight must be dazzled."

"No, just nine. They are rickety, as if they have no bones." The back of his tongue was numb. Liu Yinuo jumped back on the bed and covered himself with the quilt again. "I don't want to die, daddy, save me. I don't want to die." ah!"

Seeing his funny look, Ruyi wanted to turn around and say something to Shen Qiyuan, but she saw that he was a little stunned.

"Sir?" She pulled his sleeve.

Shen Qiyuan came back to his senses, but his eyes were more serious than ever before: "I will put a formation on him to protect him, you come with me."

"Me?" Ruyi asked in confusion, "Shouldn't we take Yan Ning to investigate the case?"

"I need you." He said seriously.

Who can withstand such a stunning beauty saying such things? Ruyi nodded without thinking, followed him out and got in the car.

"Go to the twenty families who lost their cows one by one." He ordered his followers.

The carriage ran quickly and soon arrived at the first house.

This family has the least traces. There is nothing in the empty cowshed, only a faint fishy smell.

"It was half a month ago that I lost the cow." The farmer looked depressed, "What evil did I do?"

Ruyi looked around, then turned around and took out a piece of silver and gave it to the farmer: "Go buy another cow."

Suddenly a pie fell from the sky. The farmer looked at her in shock and did not dare to pick it up for a long time.

"Take it," Shen Qiyuan said, "I just want you and your family to stay at Zongzheng Villa for a few days. This place is given to our Criminal Department. Maybe we can catch the cattle thieves."

"Hey...hey! Thank you, Mr. Qingtian!" The farmer burst into tears with gratitude. He quickly took the money and went in to explain to his wife and children before packing up and preparing to move home.

"Any clues?" Shen Qiyuan asked her.

Ruyi shook his head: "With these traces, it can only be seen that it is a relatively large monster. The way of eating is swallowing, not chewing."

But most monsters eat like this, and it's impossible to tell which monster did it.

=== Chapter === 181 Hydra

Ruyi went to the remaining farmers' homes one by one to check, and found several strange traces.

"Does this look like a track mark dragged by something?" She squatted down and twirled the soil on the ground, and an idea flashed in her mind, "Snake?"

There was something strange in Shen Qiyuan's eyes. He squatted down and measured the width of the mark on the ground with his hand: "Nearly one foot. A snake with this width should be more than a thousand years old."

Because the monsters often kill each other, very few can live for more than a thousand years. In other words, as long as they are monsters that have lived for more than a thousand years, Ruyi should have an impression.

But she thought about it carefully, frowned and shook her head: "There are only a dozen or so monsters in the Thousand Monsters Cave for thousands of years, and none of them were originally snakes. Could this trace be a deception?"

She turned her head to look at the man next to her, only to find that his eyes were deep, like a pool soaked in ink, with faint ripples.

Ruyi raised his eyebrows: "Do you have any clues?"

"The one who broke into the Heng Kingdom and ate my parents, siblings alive, was the snake demon." Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, "If it had survived to this day, it would have had more than two thousand years of cultivation."

Ruyi's pupils narrowed.

With nine heads, swallowing food, a large body, and a snake-like movement, isn't it the Hydra that destroyed the Heng Kingdom and made Shen Qiyuan deeply abhorred?

Over the years, Shen Qiyuan has often used his spiritual consciousness to look for it, but there has been no trace of it. He thought it was dead, but unexpectedly it suddenly reappeared in the world.

Shen Qiyuan tightened his fists and stood up slowly: "Someone should be raising it, otherwise there is no reason why he could hide in Lin'an without being discovered by me."

Ruyi nodded: "Since it came out to look for food once, it will definitely come out a second time. Don't worry, it won't let it escape again this time."

Back then, Shen Qiyuan had little cultivation and insufficient experience in dealing with monsters, which allowed Hydra to take advantage of the loophole. Today, he will definitely not let it continue to live in the world.

He raised his hand, wanting to raise his consciousness so that he could control the entire Lin'an.

Ruyi quickly held him down: "Snake people are suspicious and frightened by nature. Since you want to catch it, you can't make it nervous and keep it in its original state. You can just go back to the first house with me."

The truth is understood, but no one can remain calm and rational in the face of their own enemy who will destroy the country. Shen Qiyuan straightened his back and froze in place.

Ruyi stretched out her hand and gently hooked his finger: "Be obedient."

The palm of his hand softened, and Shen Qi took a long breath. His tall body was let out of the fence by her hand, and he lowered his head slightly and got into the carriage.

"In the past few days, you and I have to hide our auras and pretend to be ordinary farmers." Ruyi brought out a few sets of coarse cloth clothes to talk to him.

The carriage stopped in the inconspicuous alley for a moment, and when it started to leave again, two disgraced farmers and women fell down at the entrance of the alley.

Ruyi looked at the person next to him and shook his head repeatedly: "Don't straighten your back so straight, bow down slightly."

Shen Qiyuan was not used to it: "It doesn't make sense to walk like this."

"My lord, all farmers are so exhausted from their work that they can't stand upright. How can you get away with your posture and wearing linen like a proud man of heaven?" She slapped him on the back. He forced him to lower his waist and smeared a few more ash on his face. It wasn't until his tear stain was covered that he nodded with satisfaction.

"Let's go, old man, let's go home." Holding his arm, Ruyi hunched over and said in a hoarse voice.

The entourage had already led another cow into the cowshed, and the two returned to the farmer's house. Ruyi pretended to cook, while Shen Qiyuan was chopping firewood in the yard. I thought that if I persisted for a while, the Hydra would come out, but unexpectedly, there was no movement outside until night.

Shen Qiyuan was silent looking at the burnt food on the table. Ruyi was also silent looking at the wood that he had chopped into pieces outside.

"Is it just full and will it take some time to come out?" Ruyi asked.

Shen Qiyuan thought for a while: "With its cultivation level, it should be able to get food easily. Why do you think it is so sneaky?"

"Why else?" Ruyi pointed upward, "Your consciousness is not for fun."

"That's even weirder." He frowned, "Why does it still stay here when I know that my consciousness is all over Lin'an? Isn't it good to go to Daxia to eat incense?"

Ruyi blinked: "It seems so. With its cultivation level, it can even have a statue of a god in Daxia."

A monster will only linger in one place under two circumstances. One is that the monster wants to protect his lover, and the other is that the owner of the monster is here.

What is the possibility?

"This is the first time it has come out to look for food, right?" Ruyi said suddenly, "Did anything different happen in Lin'an at this time when it was looking for food?"

Shen Qiyuan looked at her deeply: "There are only two major events recently. One is that Daqian won the battle, and the other is that Emperor Qian'an moved Puhua's statue out of the ancestral temple, and secretly ordered that no ministers be allowed to worship it in their homes."

Ruyi was puzzled when he heard this: "Why did you issue a secret decree? Wouldn't it be better to directly destroy all his temples with an explicit decree?"

"Daqian believes in gods, and issuing such a decree for no reason will go against public opinion and cause unnecessary trouble." Shen Qiyuan said, "There must be an upright reason first."

Ruyi touched his chin: "The incense in Guangzong Temple and the families of important ministers is also a big deal. Even Puhua was forced to set up traps to devour the gods and monsters in the past to make up for his shortfall. If he also raised a hydra if…"

Both of them paused and looked at each other: "The Hydra he raised?"

Shen Qiyuan suddenly became furious: "If he even raised the Hydra, then this person is worse than a beast!"

"Calm down, this is just speculation. There is no evidence to prove that Hydra was really raised by him." Ruyi held him down, stretched out her hand to caress his chest, "Don't be angry, don't be angry."

His chest rose and fell for a while before Shen Qiyuan calmed down and rubbed his eyebrows: "How should I find this evidence?"

"It's very simple. If the Hydra really came out to look for food because Puhua didn't have any extra incense to feed it, then let's smash a few more temples and see."

Shen Qiyuan shook his head: "You are a monster. You can't even get close to the temple, let alone smash it. I am Qingshen, and I can't interfere with the temples of other gods."

"Isn't this simple?" Ruyi raised her eyebrows, "Do you know who has been running to the temple the most frequently in Lin'an City recently?"

"who?"

"Teacher Liu," she chuckled, "I heard from Ting Lan that the Liu family is extremely overbearing. If he goes to the temple to offer incense, he will force other pilgrims away. Not only that, he will offer more incense to temples that seek efficacious benefits. If you don't get what you want, people will throw shit at you."

Taishi Liu's family originally enshrined Puhua, but because of the sacred mandate, he had no choice but to remove the altar and go out to find a temple to worship. Regarding the murder case in Duke Anguo's mansion, Taishi Liu prayed to many temples in vain and poured excrement in several places. Finally, he secretly went to the temple in Puhua and got a good result.

=== Chapter === 182 The Divine Envoy under the Demon King's Throne

No pilgrims dared to visit the temple that he had poured excrement on for ten and a half months, which was no different from being smashed.

Shen Qiyuan understood what Ruyi meant, wrote a letter to explain, and then they squeezed into the only small wooden bed in the thatched house and fell asleep.

The farmer's house was simple and crude, and there was a smell of moldy hay in the air, but the two of them felt at ease cuddling together like this.

Ruyi leaned against his heart and whispered softly: "The Taoist priests from Daqian killed dozens of little demons today."

"You have the nerve to say that those disobedient monsters of yours also greedily ate a few people when they left the Daqian border."

"That's the nature of monsters. I can only try to find other substitutes for them, and I can't explicitly prohibit them from eating humans."

"It is natural for a Taoist priest to kill demons."

"snort."

Mixing it in his mouth, the person leaned closer to him. Ruyi was a little sleepy and was still mumbling: "We have agreed that from now on, matters between demons and gods will be handled outside and will never be brought back into the house."

"Okay." Shen Qiyuan agreed to her.

Conflicting positions are unavoidable. One person's sacrifice will be a bit tragic, but if both people are willing to take a step back, there will always be a way.

Begonias in the stream, green stone bridges, it was another spring day in Lin'an. Taishi Liu wore a cloak and quietly touched the Puhua Temple in the south of the city, sincerely praying that his son could return to Lin'an safely.

He brought a lot of incense and candle paper money, and said with a smile while burning the offering: "This temple is the most effective, allowing my son to escape this disaster. When the old man An Guogong stops thinking about continuing to complain, the believers will definitely offer it again." Pork head meat."

After bowing and kowtowing, he knelt down and chanted sutras. Taishi Liu patiently finished the whole set of offerings, and happily went back to repair his books for Liu Yinuo to set off back to Beijing.

However, as soon as the letter was written, the servant outside hurriedly came to report: "Master, it's bad, there is an urgent message from Huaizhou, saying that Nuo Geer is missing!"

"Ah?!" Taishi Liu hurriedly walked to the door and took the letter to read, "What's going on? How could a good person just disappear after saying no?"

After reading the letter, he said hurriedly, "Quickly, prepare some more things to go to the temple."

It must be that he gave too little, and Puhua Shenjun was angry. This time I simply took three arm-thick incense sticks and lit thirty rows of incense candles.

After driving away everyone else in the temple, Taishi Liu knelt down and worshiped devoutly all day long.

However, early the next morning, the slave came to report again: "Master, Brother Nuo was found, but he was imprisoned in Zongzheng Villa."

Taishi Liu was happy at first, and then he was surprised: "How could it be possible? Why should Zongzheng Mansion lock him up?"

"It is said that Brother Nuo himself admitted to killing the concubine of Duke An Guo. The confession was written down and secured. Master Shen originally did not want to imprison him, but he insisted on rushing to the other garden."

"Aren't you confused?" Master Liu was helped by his slave and walked out.

Halfway through, another person came to report: "Sir, Brother Nuo went crazy in Zongzheng Villa. Master Shen asked the imperial doctor to see him. He said that evil spirits had entered the body and it was difficult to cure with medicine and stone. Please hurry up." Walk."

Master Liu almost couldn't catch his breath.

He was so devoted in worshiping the gods, so why did his son become possessed by evil spirits?

At this point, he decided to go to the palace to find the emperor to intercede.

However, perhaps there were too many incense candles for the sacrifice, and as soon as he arrived in front of the emperor, he asked: "Where did you go to worship?"

Master Liu trembled and did not dare to say a word.

Emperor Qian'an became serious: "Master, you can't even hide it from me?"

"Your Majesty, forgive me. I didn't mean to go to the Puhua Temple. It's just that the place works for him." Taishi Liu burst into tears. "I am old and have a son. I am just a legitimate son. How can I just watch him suffer."

"Puhua Temple?" Emperor Qian'an stood up as soon as he patted the table, "Master, you are confused. Why do you think I ordered you to clean up all the Puhua statues in your home? He is a harmful god. , no different from evil!"

Master Liu fell down and sat down in astonishment.

Liu Yinuo was lying on the bed in Zongzheng Villa, already unconscious and dying. Master Liu sat beside him and watched, feeling regretful and angry. He immediately sent people to carry dung buckets and poured water on all the Puhua temples they could find. All over.

His power was overwhelming, and even if his move angered many pilgrims, no one could do anything to him. There are temples within ten steps of the city. If you can't get to the Puhua Temple, everyone will go somewhere else to offer incense first.

In this way, three days later, Shen Qiyuan and Liu Ruyi were waiting for the change.

"Come out." Ruyi opened her eyes in the darkness.

Next to her, Shen Qiyuan hugged her and gently pressed his chin against her forehead: "There's no rush."

Hydra has very little activity in Lin'an and is not familiar with the roads, so the last time it found a cow, it had to be kind to someone first. When it comes out this time, it will definitely look around the places it has been before, and then go to new places to look for food.

As he expected, the first one Hydra came to was the farmer's house where they were.

The black shadow approached, and when he looked around and found no one, he revealed his original form. The huge body pressed against the soil, and when it moved, it left a foot-wide crawling mark. The snake scales glowed slightly in the dark night, and the nine heads were raised with teeth. The snakes vomited messages together, like a handful of rotting meat skewers. , it makes people look at it.

It swallowed the cow in the cowshed in one gulp. The cow didn't even have time to scream before it turned into a hard lump. It slid all the way down from the snake's mouth and turned into a bulging ball somewhere on the snake's body.

That's it.

Shen Qiyuan flew out, and a light array fell down, covering the Hydra.

The hydra jumped up in fright, but a snake that had just eaten would move much more slowly. It crawled left and right, but could not leave before the light array fell.

It spat out nine snake letters in annoyance, and its strange eyes stared at the person standing on the roof.

"It's really you." Shen Qiyuan's eyes were filled with anger, and his attack suddenly became twice as heavy.

The dazzling white light caused the Hydra to scream and slam into the edge of the formation. After all, it was a monster with more than two thousand years of cultivation. This moment made Shen Qiyuan's body sway, and he felt as if the mud was about to escape.

Ruyi flew to another shed, and with a flick of his arm, a huge black net fell down. It was firmly outside the white light and stabilized the shaking white magic circle instantly.

The Hydra in the formation raised its head in annoyance and spat out human words: "You are a monster too!"

Ruyi pinched the other end of the arm and raised her eyebrows innocently: "What's wrong? Monsters can't attack monsters?"

"On normal days, it's okay for you and me to compete, but now how can I be this god's lackey and help him deal with me?" Hydra was very angry.

"Oh?" Ruyi raised her eyebrows teasingly, "Aren't you also a lackey of the gods? If it weren't for Puhua to protect you, would you be alive today?"

"What Puhua?" Hydra said angrily, "I am the envoy of the mighty Demon King."

=== Chapter === 183 Another person who was deceived by Puhua

As soon as these words came out, Shen Qiyuan looked at Liu Ruyi, and Ruyi also lowered his head and looked at himself.

"The envoy of the Demon King?" She showed it something funny, "Why don't I know about this?"

The token made of the blood of ten thousand demons can only be possessed by the King of Demons alone.

Hydra looked stunned, then shook his head: "No, you are not the Demon King. The Demon King is seriously injured and is recovering from his injuries."

Another one who was deceived by PricewaterhouseCoopers.

Shen Qiyuan said in a deep voice: "When did you and that demon king meet?"

When the gods ask questions, they don't want to answer. Hydra continued to charge, trying to break free from the shackles.

Ruyi said nothing, and the black net in his hand passed through Shen Qiyuan's white formation, turned into countless daggers, and went straight towards Hydra. Hydra screamed and resisted, and the strength of the two of them caused the dagger to freeze in mid-air, slowly moving in the direction of Hydra.

It was a little surprised.

The little girl in front of me looks soft and weak. Why is her cultivation so high? Even more powerful than the Demon King.

"Who are you?" it asked with difficulty.

Ruyi felt strange: "The last demon king didn't tell you about me? I am his most proud disciple."

disciple? Hydra was a little confused: "I have known the Demon King for nearly three thousand years, and I have never heard that he has any disciples."

"Three thousand years." Ruyi snorted, "How many years has he been the Demon King? You have known him for three thousand years?"

"When I met him, he was not the Demon King, just an inconspicuous little demon." It muttered this sentence, and then found that the pressing force around it was a little weaker, and the threatening dagger no longer hit itself. direction of movement.

Ruyi sat down on the roof and said casually: "Monsters always bully the weak, why do you want to make friends with an inconspicuous little monster?"

That's naturally because it wasn't very powerful at the time.

Hydra returned to its human form, with purple light in its triangular eyes: "He and I have known each other since we were young, and we are best friends. Although I can't hide from the world and concentrate on my cultivation, I know everything about him. You How dare you pretend to be his disciple."

"You can't hide from the world and focus on cultivation, but your cultivation level is only this small?" Ruyi looked amused, "You see that you are much older than me, is it because your talent is too low?"

"Nonsense!" Hydra was annoyed, "My talent is first-rate."

"Then where did your cultivation go?" She asked incredulously, her eyes moving slightly, "Could it have been taken away by your best friend?"

The Hydra spat out the snake message threateningly: "Don't talk nonsense. He has taken care of me for thousands of years and used incense to nourish my cultivation. I just repay him with something."

Ruyi and the man opposite looked at each other, speechless and choked.

A big monster with three thousand years of cultivation and an ancient divine beast, but his cultivation is not even comparable to theirs, so he has to pay more than just a little to Puhua.

No wonder he has been able to pretend to be the demon king for so many years without being exposed.

Shen Qiyuan brought the Qiankun bag and put it in, his eyes filled with anger: "I'll go back to the Criminal Department."

"Okay." Ruyi jumped off the roof and gently touched the ends of his hair, "I'll go back to the restaurant and wait for you."

The gentle movements calmed down the anger on his body a little. Shen Qiyuan nodded, changed his clothes, mounted his horse, and galloped away under the moonlight.

Even though Hydra is most likely attacking Hengguo at the instigation of Puhua, he is still the Qingshen at the moment and cannot interfere with the affairs of Puhua Temple. Therefore, he can only return to the Criminal Department to sort out the case of Anguo Gongfu. Okay, leave it to Master Zhuo.

It also involved evil spirits. On the morning of the second day, Mr. Zhuo handed over a thick paper, stating that the evil spirits were obstructing the case of Duke An Guo's Mansion and bewitched the legitimate son of the Liu family to kill the concubine of Duke An Guo's Mansion. In this way, Both families have reached a stage of relaxation, and Taishi Liu has successfully transferred his hatred from the Anguo Palace to the Puhua Temple.

He knelt on the ground and reported that there were many strange things about the Puhua Temple. He threatened that the worshipers inside were not gods but demons. He urged the emperor to destroy all the stone statues of Puhua God and bring justice to the many people who died.

Since the monster caught by Shen Qiyuan had also been entrenched under the Puhua Temple for many years, Emperor Qian'an finally had an honest reason and ordered to destroy all the Puhua stone statues across the country.

It was nearing the end of spring, and Shen Qiyuan stood on the terrace of Huixian Restaurant, reaching out to catch the raindrops falling from the sky. His fingertips were extremely cold.

"You didn't hand over the Hydra to them?" Ruyi stood beside him and asked softly.

Shen Qiyuan shook his head: "The murder case in Duke Anguo's Mansion was committed by Taishi Liu's legitimate son, and Hydra is only an accomplice."

"My lord, are you handling the case impartially? Even the monsters don't want to die unjustly?" she said jokingly.

Turning his head, Shen Qiyuan looked at her deeply: "No, I just want to keep it and seek justice from the Emperor of Heaven."

Hydra ate his parents, siblings alive, and caused a plague that killed all the people in Heng Kingdom. This sworn hatred cannot be easily ended.

"Sir." Zhou Tingchuan walked up with his robe in hand, his face full of joy, "The battle report from the border is back."

Shen Qiyuan came to his senses, took the letter and read it, his eyebrows relaxed slightly: "Wei Zijue is really young and promising."

Emperor Qian'an refused to send reinforcements, and relied on them to be self-sufficient in Jiuhe County for food and grass. However, this man still stubbornly led his people to fight through twelve cities in a row and reached the real border of Daxia.

However, the coach is on his way back to Beijing, and for one of his lieutenants to be so bold, he may not be able to gain favor from Emperor Qian'an.

Ruyi clicked her tongue: "Emperor Qian'an is a wise king in troubled times, but he is not a good king who keeps his business."

"So what, I can replace him." Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes.

There was silence on the terrace for a moment, Zhou Tingchuan looked confused, Ruyi's eyes moved slightly, and Shen Qiyuan seemed to know nothing, with a calm face.

Taishang Zhenjun took the freshly braised duck leg and went upstairs while chewing it. He sniffed his nose as soon as he stepped on the last step: "Why does it smell like conspiracy?"

Ruyi looked back, looked at him thoughtfully for a while, and suddenly said: "Has Zhenjun been to Liangyuan in our city?"

"Liang Yuan? Where?" Taishang Zhenjun was very confused.

"It is a beautifully built garden with palaces, temples, ponds and mountains. There are often banquets held by nobles inside. There are all kinds of good things that cannot be eaten outside at the banquet, for visitors to take as they please."

When he heard that there was something good to eat, the Supreme Lord's eyes lit up, but he hesitated a little: "How can gods be so greedy for food and drink..."

"Let's all go." Ruyi gestured to the entire restaurant, "I'm treating you."

"Then count me in." He nodded immediately.

After blowing a whistle, Ruyi turned around and asked Shen Qiyuan: "Where is your lord?"

"I still have many unsolved cases, so I won't go." Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes and said casually, "But Qin Tianjian said that the day after tomorrow will be a good and auspicious time, and the East Palace will also go to Liangyuan for a tour to commemorate the Holy Emperor and the people. happy. "

=== Chapter === 184 I'll give you an apprentice

It was just a simple sentence, and everyone present just nodded. Ruyi also played with the ribbon on his waist casually, as if he didn't care at all.

However, on the second day, the group at Huixian Restaurant happened to meet Prince Zhao Shu of the East Palace who was parading incognito in Liangyuan.

Zhao Shu was the opposite of his father in character. Although he was born into a noble family, he was not very arrogant. He could talk and argue with the nobles, and he could also drink and have fun with the traffickers and lackeys.

Today, he was ordered to go out of the palace to have fun with the people. Instead of going to the place arranged by the internal officials to have a banquet, he took four guards to secretly catch fish by the stream. The fish in the stream in Liang Garden were famous for being fresh and tender. Most of the nobles sent their slaves to catch them, but he drove all the guards to the shore and rolled up his trousers and worked hard.

It happened that Fuman also wanted to cook with the fish from the stream. Yanning and Qingyi rolled up their trousers and went into the water to help, while Taishang Zhenjun squatted on the bank and fanned himself with Ruyi Tinglan.

He was a little embarrassed: "Should I go and help too?"

Ting Lan was about to say that it was inappropriate for him to go down because he was so old, but Ruyi said cheerfully: "Go ahead."

The deepest part of the stream can be up to a person's waist, so the fish is naturally not that easy to catch. Even with all the kung fu on his body, Qing Yi couldn't catch it for a while, let alone Fu Man and Yan Ning next to him.

When the Supreme Lord heard the words, he went down seriously, which made Ting Lan very worried: "His hair and beard are all white, where is the water still flowing?"

Ruyi slapped her silk fan and smiled: "Don't worry, his body and bones are stronger than anyone else."

Let alone stream water, it would be fine to throw it into the sea.

But that white hair was really eye-catching, and it was even more dazzling when the sun shone down, so that Zhao Shu, who was three feet away, saw it at a glance. His expression changed immediately, and then he waded over in a panic: "Old man, old man!"

Taishang Zhenjun didn't feel at all that he was calling him. After all, he was only about 10,000 years old. Compared with those old gods in the sky who were more than 100,000 years old, he was only a child.

However, in the next moment, someone was holding his arm firmly.

As the water splashed, a young man looked over with worried eyes: "You are so old, how can you still wade in this cold water? Come up quickly, come here, I will help you."

The fish was carried back to the shore without even touching its tail. The Supreme Lord was dumbfounded: "I'm not afraid of cold water."

"You are so old, how can you not be afraid of the cold." He frowned and squatted down, using the hem of his clothes to wipe the water on his feet.

This action was so natural that Zhenjun was stunned for a moment: "You...you and I are strangers to each other. This is not good..."

"I am old and old, there is nothing wrong with me." Zhao Shu asked him to hold his shoulder with one hand, and then raised his other foot to wipe it.

There was no scholar holding a pen and paper next to him, and not many people were looking at him from a distance. This person was either doing it for others to see, or it was because of his nature.

Ruyi nodded slightly.

Gods often say that good deeds will be rewarded by good deeds. Zhao Shu's good deeds today will naturally be rewarded by the Supreme Lord.

The Supreme Lord looked at the faint golden light above this man's head, thoughtfully. Seeing Zhao Shu put on his shoes and socks and then turned around to find his family, he said, "I'm eager to taste the fish in this stream."

Zhao Shu stood up and said, "It's just a few fish, I'll give them to you."

As he spoke, he called the guards and generously gave him his fish basket, and then warned: "Don't go into the water again. Be careful that your children are reported to the Yamen for being unfilial, and they will be punished."

The Supreme Lord smiled and twirled his beard: "I have no children, only a few friends. It is fate that we meet today. Are you willing to taste these stream fish with us?"

He said, pointing into the distance.

Several young men and women came ashore and looked here doubtfully.

Zhao Shu smiled without thinking, "Okay."

It is much more interesting to dine with random people than to meet people who have been arranged.

"Young Master." Several guards hesitated to speak.

He waved his hand: "You've come here, so of course you don't have to pay too much attention. Come on, old man, let's go find a cooking stove."

Liang Garden has the elegance of a palace, but also has the wild charm of the mountains and forests. On the grass beside the forest, a stove has been specially built for tourists to have picnics. Pots, pans, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are placed on it. You only need to spend fifty coins to occupy it. A place to enjoy with friends.

Yan Ning ran ahead, chose a stove where it was best to collect firewood, and greeted them from a distance: "Come here!"

Because Zhao Shu was a stranger, several girls stayed away. Only Taishang Zhenjun sat down with him and chatted with him with a smile.

It was okay not to chat. After chatting with Zhao Shu, he discovered that this old man was not only knowledgeable, but also very insightful. He couldn't help but become interested, sat up straight and asked: "Some time ago, there was a disaster in Lin'an, and the world was suddenly in chaos. During the theft and robbery, There are endless tricks. What kind of laws do you think should be introduced to calm this turmoil?"

The Supreme Lord twirled his beard and smiled: "The law can punish evil, but it cannot completely eliminate evil. If you want peace in this world, you have to make everyone able to eat, wear, and live in a solid house. As long as With these things in place, theft and robbery will naturally fade away."

At first glance, I thought he was talking nonsense, but when Zhao Shu thought about it carefully, it was true. Didn't these chaos appear frequently after a large number of people's houses and fields were flooded? As long as their lives can return to the prosperity they once had, who will suddenly become treacherous?

The old man in front of him was kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and he was able to solve his long-standing problem with just a few words. Zhao Shu couldn't help but stand up and hold hands with him: "I would like to worship you as my teacher and listen to your teachings."

Taishang Zhenjun wanted to refuse, but Liu Ruyi beside him suddenly whispered: "You, an old guy, are making a lot of money by eating other people's fish and accepting them as apprentices."

It is not easy to be envied by her. Zhenjun felt happy in his heart and said: "I'm afraid I won't be able to teach you for a long time. I will leave Lin'an soon. But I can accept disciples. You become my disciple." , the auspicious stars will shine brightly, and your destiny will be great."

The guard next to him frowned when he heard this, and couldn't help but pull Zhao Shu's sleeve: "Sir, this man is so talkative that he doesn't look like a serious person. You have a noble status, how can you become a disciple so easily?"

Zhao Shu disagreed: "Based on what he said, how can he be an irregular person? Besides, isn't it good to be a master who is not easy to worship?"

What he was talking about was Taishi Liu who killed his wife and took his wealth.

When the guard heard this, he lowered his head and said nothing.

Fu Man quickly prepared the fish and brought it to the table. With this table of wine and food, the Supreme Lord truly accepted Zhao Shu as his disciple and gently tapped his forehead.

He is a generous god, and with a little care, he is willing to make her good luck turn into good fortune. With such respect and love from Zhao Shu, he naturally gives him a big benefit that makes all his wishes come true. .

Your most sincere wishes will definitely come true in the near future.

=== Chapter === 185 Qing Qing

The fish in the stream were indeed fresh and delicious, and seven or eight fish were wiped out by a few of them. Zhao Shu learned that the cook at Huixian Restaurant was the cook, and he suddenly realized: "I will definitely go to your restaurant to try other dishes someday."

"Come as you please, I won't charge you any money." Ruyi said in a very good mood.

Yan Ning couldn't help but glance at her: "Why is the shopkeeper so generous today?"

"Doing more good deeds can accumulate blessings." She said with a smile, "You are all capable people, but you are reduced to doing odd jobs in my small restaurant. I will save blessings for you, and maybe one day you will meet Bole It's over."

Zhao Shu looked at them curiously: "I just wanted to say that you all look very distinguished, not like ordinary farmers and businessmen."

Zheng Qingyi felt a little ashamed: "Two of them are adults who have served in the Department of Punishment, and one is a girl from a high family. I am the only one who works hard, and I can't even compare to ordinary farmers and merchants."

"How can you say that about yourself?" He Tinglan shook his head, "If you hadn't fought off those seven or eight men in black earlier, we would have been killed on the spot before we even entered Duke Anguo's mansion."

"Yes, why don't I give you an extra share of the money?" Yan Ning said with a smile, "That's our life-saving money."

"Speaking of which, what happened to the case at Duke Anguo's Mansion in the end?" Ruyi asked.

At the mention of this, the faces of several people at the table fell.

"What else can we do?" He Tinglan said angrily, "Confronted by our protective saint, the Liu family's legitimate son is probably still lying in the Liu Mansion."

As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the guards behind him changed. Zhao Shu also frowned when he heard this, but couldn't help but be curious: "How did you know about the case in Anguo Gongfu?"

"I promised my employer to keep it a secret. It's not convenient to tell." Zhao Yanning pouted, "You just need to know that in the hands of our saints, any case will be indiscriminate and only distinguish between pros and cons, likes and dislikes."

"Presumptuous!" A guard couldn't help but scolded, "How dare you, a small businessman, insult a saint!"

Zhao Shu stopped him and coughed slightly: "I still have something to do, so I have to say goodbye. I will prepare a generous gift to see the master tomorrow."

"Easy to say." Several people bowed their hands to him.

Zhao Shu left in a hurry.

Taishang Zhenjun ate the last bit of fish on the plate and then glanced sideways at Ruyi: "What bad idea are you planning?"

Ruyi helped clear the dishes, half-smiling but not smiling: "If I had a bad idea, how could you, the old man, be willing to go with the flow?"

He muttered that she was a monster, but in reality he was helping her. The Supreme Supreme Lord also despised him like this, but... He just saw that Zhao Shu was destined to be a wise king. Give him some good luck, right? This is beneficial and harmless in this world.

Now that he has met, it is his chance. If someone is good to him, if he avoids it, there will be bad consequences. It is better to accept it with peace of mind and give him the good consequences he deserves.

If a wish comes true and it falls on Mingjun, the big deal will be that the world will be more peaceful and the people will be richer - this is what Taishang Zhenjun thinks.

However, he forgot one thing.

Zhao Shu is not a wise king yet, he is just the prince of the East Palace.

As long as the dynasty is not about to collapse, the wish of any prince in the East Palace is to ascend the throne as soon as possible and rule the world.

Therefore, when Zhao Shu completed his mission and returned to the palace, Emperor Qian'an, who was so strong that he was planning to go out for spring hunting, suddenly suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed. Everyone in the palace was shocked. In order to stabilize the situation, the Queen Mother immediately ordered the prince to supervise the country and act as an agent in all political affairs.

In just three days, this day changed.

Shen Qiyuan looked at Zhao Shu who was praying for Emperor Qian'an in the ancestral temple and breathed a sigh of relief.

Although Zhao Shu grew up studying, he had many close friends who were in the military. He was not as afraid of generals as Emperor Qian'an. His first order after supervising the country was to ask the twelve cities in the north of Daqian to reinforce Wei Zijue and provide him with supplies. Enough food and grass.

As soon as the news reached the military camp, morale was greatly boosted. Wei Zijue stopped eating and spent the night with his confidants discussing the route of attack northwards.

At the same time, Zhao Shu promoted many young retainers and petty officials. Except for the six departments, all other important positions were replaced. Taking this opportunity, he raided several corrupt households, and the money he obtained filled the national treasury, and he exempted the affected people from taxes for three years.

Lin'an is still the same Lin'an, and there are still a few dilapidated scenes in the bustling city, but since then, everything has been getting better day by day.

Ruyi stood by the railing on the second floor, watching Zhao Shu, who was wearing ordinary clothes, drinking and chatting with several people in the restaurant.

He said: "I heard the news on the way here that the Liu family's legitimate son was in jail."

Yanning Fuman and others were overjoyed, and quickly asked: "Are you in jail for murdering the concubine of Duke Anguo?"

"Yes." Zhao Shu said with a smile, "Thanks to Mr. Shen for raising the case again, the prince immediately discovered that there were many weird things, so he was convicted."

Zhao Yanning was a little stunned: "The current prince...are you not afraid of offending Taishi Liu?"

Zhao Shu smiled teasingly: "He is just the teacher of the saint. He relies on the saint's grace to remain standing. But in terms of saint's favor, who can be as good as the Prince of the East Palace."

When Fuman heard this, two lights lit up in his eyes.

She quickly gestured: If the current prince is so sensible, can many unjust and wrongful cases be overturned?

Zhao Shu looked at her deeply and nodded seriously: "Yes, not only the unjust, false and wrong cases, but also those that were not thoroughly investigated and the mastermind behind it was not found out - such as the Xu Guoshu black market case, I have ordered people to re-examine it. Once the files are released, no matter how high or low the official position is, anyone involved will definitely be investigated to the end."

Fuman and Yanning stood up at the same time in shock.

The two looked at this man, and it could be seen from Zhao Shu's eyes that he had checked their details and knew why they left the Criminal Department in the first place.

as well as…

"Your Highness?" Zhao Yanning said uncertainly.

Zhao Shu smiled and cupped his hands at them: "Master Shen has told me many times that the Department of Punishment is short of people. If it is convenient for you two, when can you take up your posts?"

He Tinglan was so shocked that she covered her mouth, Qing Yi also looked at him in shock, Fu Man and Yan Ning returned his salute blankly, without thinking.

They had all despaired of this world. How could such a good person in charge suddenly appear like pie in the sky?

Zhao Yanning pinched herself secretly and hissed before suddenly realizing that this was true.

He subconsciously looked at Shen Qiyuan standing on the second floor.

Shen Qiyuan was dressed in light ink and plain brocade, with a silver crown and a high bun. He looked very attractive, but his eyes were not downwards.

He stood next to Liu Ruyi and seemed to say something. The shopkeeper immediately put his hands on his hips and said, "I won't accept what I said. Please try another way."

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes falling from top to bottom on her plump lips. He raised his sleeves and robe to block the gaze below.

"Qing Qing." Someone spoke, speaking in a jerky and low voice.

=== Chapter === 186 The gods and Buddhas in the sky are really here

Ruyi suddenly smiled, like a begonia blooming for the first time, bright and moving.

She touched his face and nodded with satisfaction. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly froze: "It's not good."

As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Qiyuan had already pulled her up to the terrace on the third floor.

The sky in Lin'an used to be clear today, but now for some reason, a layer of black fog suddenly appeared in the sky. Several strange chirps were heard in the distance, and some birds started up from the forest and hid under the eaves of high places. The air became damp and smelly, as if unwrung linen had been piled up in a dark place for more than ten days and then taken out and wiped everywhere.

Ruyi looked far into the distance and could vaguely see a large group of monsters coming towards Lin'an.

"Impossible." She shook her head subconsciously, "I personally watched them recuperate in isolation. They shouldn't come out in the past hundred years."

Not to mention so many monsters coming out at once.

Shen Qiyuan looked carefully and wondered: "Why did their eyes turn red?"

Ruyi pulled him and jumped out of the backyard: "Don't worry about the red and green ones. Go over and stop them first."

With the Demon King's Order in hand, she felt that all she had to do was get outside the city wall in time.

However, when the two of them walked out of the city gate and saw the surging monsters, Ruyi's heart dropped.

The red-eyed Skylark flew in the front and bumped into her on horseback. She grabbed it with her hands, but found that Skylark seemed to have lost consciousness. No matter how much she shook, it did not come back to consciousness. It only opened its mouth stiffly. , trying to reach her throat.

Ruyi held her back with a backhand, and then quickly cooperated with Shen Qiyuan to fall into the formation.

"No, there are too many." Shen Qiyuan looked at the ground, "Stand further away."

He quickly dismounted and retreated as instructed.

Shen Qiyuan punched down, and a crack suddenly opened in the ground. The crack quickly extended to both sides, and the gap became wider and wider. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ravine, and all the monsters rushing in front fell into it.

The situation has eased, Ruyi quickly injected demonic power into Yunque's eyebrows.

The redness in his eyes faded, and Hibari woke up with a cough.

"What's going on?" she asked urgently, "If you don't enjoy the incense in Daxia, what are you doing here in Daqian?"

"I, I don't know either." Skylark said blankly, "We were recovering from our injuries when suddenly there was a red rain outside, with a smell of blood. The smell was so good, I went out and took a few drops. Then…"

Then he lost consciousness.

Red rain? Ruyi frowned, put her into his sleeves, and then raised his eyes to look ahead.

The gully can temporarily stop the attack of these monsters, but there are too many monsters coming up from behind. In another half an hour, the gully will be filled, and then they will continue to rush towards Lin'an, stepping on the bodies of their companions.

"Maybe I will know it in heaven." Shen Qiyuan said solemnly.

Tell heaven that when the gods arrive, none of these monsters will survive.

She finally convinced them that they no longer eat humans and only use incense to practice. If they all die here, the remaining monsters will surely riot.

"Let me try it first." Ruyi took two steps forward and squeezed his magic power to pour out his magic power, turning it into a dark cloud and making it rain.

Her demon power can restore the consciousness of these monsters.

However, it took a lot of monster power to wake up Skylark, not to mention that there were many monsters bigger than her in front of her. Even if she poured all her demonic power into rain, it wouldn't be enough.

Shen Qiyuan looked at her stubborn back and sighed.

He kneaded the secret again and shrouded it with pure white light, wanting to help her.

At this moment, there was a loud crack in the sky, and the dome that Shen Qiyuan had been maintaining cracked.

"Oops." His expression suddenly changed, and without thinking, he slapped a formation on the ground, and then pushed Ruyi inside.

Before Ruyi could even say anything, he was immediately sent back to Huixian Restaurant.

Tiny cracks began to appear in the sky, and they became more and more dense. Finally, the entire dome turned into powder and shattered, and a heavy downpour followed, hitting the tile eaves with a spluttering sound.

She grabbed the railing and looked out in astonishment.

As far as the eye can see, the sky outside the city is filled with golden light like sunset. The clouds are like gauze, falling slowly and softly. In the layers of mist, Sanskrit sounds echo and divine shadows appear.

That was a scene she had seen in her hallucination. The gods of the nine heavens were arrayed in all directions, but the person standing among them now became Shen Qiyuan.

She subconsciously wanted to jump out.

"Senior Sister." Skylark flew out anxiously and grabbed her lapel, "Beware of thunder!"

The dome has been broken. If Shen Qiyuan hadn't reacted quickly just now, thunder would have fallen on the heads of the two people.

She stopped abruptly and pressed her suffocating heart.

"Qingshen, do you know your sin?"

The dull sound echoed between heaven and earth.

Shen Qiyuan looked up at the god in the middle. The majestic Emperor of Heaven was different from what he imagined. He thought that the Emperor of Heaven should be kind and compassionate, but he never thought that this man was wearing golden armor and was quite intimidating.

"Little gods don't know," he replied.

The Emperor of Heaven looked at him with half-closed eyes, and he was as huge as Mount Tai: "You were bewitched by monsters and destroyed the human temple, which violated the laws of heaven. You actually built a dome to blind us, and you did it in front of the gods. How dare you say you don't know when you are protecting a monster?"

As soon as I heard this, I knew that I had been sued again by Puhua.

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes and looked directly at the Emperor of Heaven: "I did not destroy the human temple, it was the will of the human emperor. As for why the emperor made such a decree, why don't you ask the Lord Puhua."

Pu Hua was suddenly at the side, but he was not standing, but weakly leaning on the divine beast: "Ask me a thousand times and I will say the same thing, it was you who ordered the monster to bewitch the emperor of the world, and then you destroyed me 's temple."

Ruyi's blood surged after hearing this, and she wished she could rush over and punch him.

However, Shen Qiyuan seemed to have expected it. He reached out his hand calmly, and a large stack of files flew out from the Criminal Department, clattering into the sunset.

"This is the record of the lives of mortals in Lin'an, a total of one hundred and twenty-seven lives. The only thing they have in common is that they all burned incense and prayed at the Puhua Temple."

The Emperor lowered his eyes for a moment, and those words flew up and floated in the air, turning into scenes after scenes.

The incense was lingering, and the faithful men and women prayed sincerely. They soon got their wish, but on the second day after they got their wish, they shrank into dry wood and died.

All the gods were secretly surprised and turned to Puhua.

Puhua's eyes swayed from side to side, trying to quibble, but when he saw the God of Heaven, he knelt down and said, "It was the little god's mistake, and the little god accepts his punishment."

"Mistake?" Shen Qiyuan sneered, "Can one person make a mistake, but more than a hundred people also make mistakes?"

"The Emperor of Heaven is a wise judge. The little god has been in the ninth heaven for hundreds of years. If he really relied on the lives of mortals to cultivate, how could there only be more than a hundred people who died?"

=== Chapter === 187 Mortals are high-level primates created by Nuwa

The previous Puhua did not rely on mortal lives to practice cultivation, but wasn't this forced by Shen Qiyuan's drive of dogs into the back alleys?

Ruyi knew this truth, but Shen Qiyuan could not say it in front of the Emperor of Heaven. He could only say: "As a god, I have killed many people due to mistakes, how can I still have the qualifications to stand in the temple of the human world. This matter It is Puhua Shenjun who brought the blame upon himself and has nothing to do with the lesser god."

The Emperor of Heaven nodded slightly, but then asked: "Then why do you have a private dome?"

Shen Qiyuan frowned, but before he could say anything, Puhua sneered: "What kind of trouble could he have? It's just that he wants to fall in love with a monster by relying on his high cultivation level."

Compared to his "mistake" that resulted in the death of a human being, Shen Qiyuan, the green god, was guilty of falling in love with a monster and deceiving God.

The gods from all directions whispered, and the Emperor of Heaven asked Shen Qiyuan in a deep voice: "Is that so?"

Ruyi stood in the distance, shaking his head subconsciously.

Just say no, it's okay. Puhua can make sophistry, so of course he can do it too.

However, Shen Qiyuan stood in the golden light and calmly replied: "Yes."

Ruyi's eyes widened in astonishment.

The wind blew up his green smoke robe, and the hem of the clothes fluttered like a flag. The bun that was originally bound by a silver crown changed back to the appearance of being scattered behind him in the divine light. His long hair was like ink dripping in the water. Yingying circled back to his temples.

Shen Qiyuan just faced the scrutinizing gaze of the Emperor of Heaven without any panic: "When the sky thunders, there will be heavy rains that flood the mortal world. As a green god in the world, I naturally have to build a dome to protect the great trunk."

"It's a joke. If you didn't fall in love with a monster and attract thunder from the sky, how could the world suffer?" Puhua said.

The Emperor slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of Liu Ruyi from a distance.

For a moment, Ruyi felt like she was trapped in overflowing honey. Her hands and feet were too heavy to lift up, and her whole body fell uncontrollably. Halfway down, she felt like she was being held up by something, slowly. Fly towards those gods.

Shen Qiyuan took two steps sideways without thinking, and suddenly shot towards the Emperor's golden light.

The moment pure white light and golden light intertwined, the Emperor slowly opened his eyes that had been slightly closed: "You are so brave."

Turning a deaf ear, Shen Qiyuan's white light was as bright as lightning, and he forcibly cut off the golden light. He held Ruyi over and protected him behind him: "Why should you involve other innocent people if you don't blame the little god?"

"Innocent?" The Emperor looked at Liu Ruyi, "Can monsters be innocent?"

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips, looked at the horizon where there was a hint of thunder, and quickly re-knotted the dome.

Powerful white light shot out of the sky, reflecting the compassionate faces of the gods from all directions.

"Monsters are naturally not innocent." Ruyi got rid of the shackles and said coldly, "We monsters feed on other creatures, our hands are full of blood, and we are treasonous."

As soon as he said this, the gods around him felt a little embarrassed. Even if they feed on other living beings, gods are not all vegetarians.

The Emperor of Heaven paused: "Mortals are high-level primates created by Nuwa. How can they be confused with other creatures?"

"What you said is wrong." She pressed Shen Qiyuan's hand to protect her, and walked forward openly, "What is a high-level primate? Isn't it just that he has a brain and can do things, and can benefit the divine world, so you gods Do you take special care of them? If they don't know how to burn incense and worship gods, how are they any different from pigs and dogs in your eyes?"

All things are self-interested, and the gods are no exception. The contradiction between the gods and monsters in matters of mortals, in the final analysis, is that one raises chickens to lay eggs, and the other kills chickens to get eggs. It is not so much the difference between good and evil as it is the difference between wisdom and stupidity.

"Since you have shown up today, I will simply speak frankly." Ruyi looked at the tall golden statue in front of him and said calmly, "If there is only one country in the world, Daxia, we can survive our demon clan, which has a history of cannibalism. It has been a long time, and it is impossible to completely change it in an instant, but now that I have taken over the position of Demon King, I will devote my whole life to guiding them to stop killing mortals."

The little monster dared to say such arrogant words in such a scene, and the gods couldn't help but look at him sideways.

This side of the eye, a true gentleman said "Ah": "Liu Ruyi?"

She came out of the queue and looked at the monster aura surrounding her in confusion: "Aren't you a cultivator on Qidou Mountain? Why did you turn into a monster?"

Ruyi raised her eyes and looked back. When she saw this person, she subconsciously darkened half of her face: "Bamboo knot."

"You do recognize me." Zhujie smiled slightly, then turned around and held hands with the Emperor of Heaven, "Your Majesty, this person is not a monster. She came from the same sect as me and Qingshen, and is also a disciple of Puhua Shenjun."

This is strange.

The Emperor looked at Liu Ruyi carefully: "It's the aura of some cultivators. What's going on?"

Puhua was a little panicked and wanted to speak, but Ruyi beat him to it: "Speaking of which, you gods should reward the Lord Puhua well. If he hadn't used a trick to destroy my mother city first and then tried to defraud me of my divine bones, I won't become a monster, and I won't be able to lead the monster clan on the right path."

She said teasingly, but the gods were surprised.

Some gods had previously reported on Puhua's attempt to seize human bones. At that time, everyone thought it was ridiculous, but now that they heard this, how could it seem like it was true?

Zhujie has been her love rival for thousands of years, and they have a good tacit understanding. He immediately said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Shenjun Puhua is the elder, how could he destroy your mother city and lie to you about his divine bones?"

"This starts with the divine roots of Lord Puhua."

Ruyi raised his hand to the center of his eyebrows and pulled out a glowing thread. The thread stretched longer and longer, flew out and turned into a mist. In the mist, the past entanglements between her and Puhua emerged.

The gods looked at this bloody past in surprise.

Saving a man from the Mother City, having his heart pierced and hanging on the city wall, picking out the bones of a god, falling into the Cave of Ten Thousand Monsters... so many ups and downs, it's a miracle that this man is still alive.

Seeing that it was time to recall that she and Shen Qiyuan revealed the true face of the Demon King, Puhua stood up with all his strength and threw out a ray of light to disperse the mist.

Shen Qiyuan drew his sword and chopped off his light with great force. Puhua couldn't hold his hand after the blow, and was shocked to the point of vomiting blood.

"How dare you do it in front of the Emperor of Heaven?" Ruyi quickly put the thread back into her head, frowned and rubbed her forehead, "Who are you looking down on?"

Emperor of Heaven: "..."

He gently raised his hand and covered Puhua in the large transparent clock glowing with golden light.

"So it seems that your fall into the demon is indeed Puhua's fault." The Emperor's voice softened a lot, "But there is no obvious evidence that Puhua was responsible for the disaster in your mother city."

"Not only her mother city, but also the Daheng Kingdom that existed more than two thousand years ago." Shen Qiyuan took a step forward and released the Hydra from the Qiankun Bag, "Since Your Majesty is here in person today, please return the little god as well. A justice."

=== Chapter === 188: When it comes to divine favor, who can compare with the Prince of the East Palace?

When Puhua saw Hydra, he became anxious and reached out to pat the transparent bell, but the Emperor ignored him and only raised his hand to pull out Hydra's memory.

The fairy's trial is so convenient and direct, you don't even need to ask questions, just put the facts in your mind and just look at them.

Ruyi glanced at the fleeting scene twice, thinking that this big snake really believed that he was the messenger of the Demon King. Although Puhua's face was not in its memory, it had the appearance of the Demon King.

After the gods read the memories of Hydra, Ruyi released his last memories again.

The demon king's face dispersed from the black mist, and Puhua's face was clearly revealed.

The gods were in an uproar, but some people questioned: "Although memory cannot be tampered with, it is not necessarily the whole truth. What if someone pretended to be Puhua at that time?"

"It's very simple." Shen Qiyuan cupped his hands and said, "Shenjun Puhua is right next to you. Your Majesty will know it at a glance."

The Emperor was silent.

It's okay for monsters to extract their memories, but to let a god extract their memories would be a slap in the face of the gods.

He changed the topic: "I should ask Puhua if he is guilty, but Qingshen, you haven't explained clearly yet, why do you want to fall in love with a monster?"

"Monster?" He laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Is Liu Ruyi born a monster?"

The Emperor of Heaven was slightly startled, and the shadows shrouded in divine light all around began to whisper.

If they had already fallen in love with Shen Qiyuan before when they were not monsters, how could they be blamed for the subsequent changes. The gods have always been devoted, and Shen Qiyuan never forgets the past. Isn't this a reflection of the integrity of the godhead?

Taishang Zhenjun hurried over in search of the divine light, stepped forward to greet the Emperor of Heaven, and tugged on his sleeves and whispered: "Don't speak so hastily. As long as you can explain it clearly, the Emperor of Heaven does not have to ask you about your crime." ."

If this grand ceremony is not for questioning, then why is it here?

Shen Qiyuan brushed him away and stood stubbornly beside Liu Ruyi: "I accept the thunder and lightning today, but before my soul is destroyed, I must see that Puhua deserves his punishment, otherwise it will be difficult for you to say justice." ."

"presumptuous!"

The thick sound echoed around, making people's eardrums swell.

Shen Qiyuan waved his sleeves and fell into the formation to protect Liu Ruyi, not taking a step back. His white light did not dissipate at all in this golden envelope, and even became stronger and stronger.

Seeing that something was wrong, the Supreme Lord hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down: "I have something to report."

The Emperor of Heaven glanced at him, walked down the steps, placed the barrier, and called the True Lord forward. The two of them didn't know what they said. When the Emperor of Heaven appeared again, his attitude became much softer.

"The reason I came today is just to set up a private dome for you to protect the evildoer." He said, "If you have any doubts, then follow me back to the Nine Heavens for another trial."

Shen Qiyuan frowned, and just when he was about to speak, the Supreme Lord came and pulled his sleeve again.

"I'll lead you there." He whispered, "Go, it will be good for you and Liu Ruyi."

As soon as these words came out, Shen Qiyuan and Ruyi behind him both reacted.

Can he return to Jiuchongtian?

Calculating the merits he has accumulated recently, it is indeed enough, but the Emperor of Heaven clearly came here to punish him today, so how could he not only not punish him, but also allow him to ascend?

"Can you give me two more days?" Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes, "There are so many things in the world, and it would be inappropriate to leave before you have finished handling them."

Two days were just a snap of a finger for the gods. The Emperor didn't say anything, and the gods around him began to gradually dissipate.

A strong wind blew, and the rain in Lin'an City suddenly stopped.

Ruyi raised her head and saw the old face of the Supreme Lord smiling like a flower at her: "Don't worry, it's not easy for Your Majesty to check Puhua's memory in front of you, but when we go back to heaven this time, we will definitely This matter has been investigated clearly."

She frowned: "I didn't check it last time, why did I figure it out this time?"

The Supreme Lord smiled and stroked his beard: "Zhao Shu once said that in terms of divine favor, who can compare to the Prince of the East Palace?"

The Emperor of Heaven indeed trusted Puhua so much that he even came down to earth to question him because of his informant. But if the person who committed the crime was not Shen Qiyuan, the Emperor of Heaven would not have brought so many gods with him.

In the Nine Heavens, virtuous people are established but not relatives. Shen Qiyuan's cultivation in just three thousand years is enough to attract people's attention. Don't look at the Emperor of Heaven who is angry at him for building a dome to deceive the heavens. He can build a dome to cover the huge mortal world and is still not impressed. God noticed that when such a person cultivated the spirit, the Emperor of Heaven would not know how happy he would be.

He had just told the Emperor of Heaven in the barrier that the unfairness of the world had caused Shen Qiyuan to be unsettled. This was not the fault of the victim. Naturally, it would take Jiutian to restore the right path to turn the tide. Although Puhua Shenjun climbed to this position only after exhausting all his mechanisms, compared to Shen Qiyuan, his weight is still too light.

What's more, Puhua was guilty first.

"I just stopped you for a while and you ignored me." Seeing Shen Qiyuan walking over, the Supreme Lord couldn't help but blame him, "The Emperor of Heaven is supposed to be majestic, how can you embarrass him in front of so many people , is there anything I can't say about going back to the Nine Heavens?"

Shen Qiyuan lowered his head thoughtfully.

Ruyi only glanced at him and said, "Don't think too much. Only when you go back can you watch Puhua suffer retribution with your own eyes."

"But." He pursed his lips and raised his eyes to look at the Supreme Lord, "I will go up with you, when can I come down again?"

Taishang Zhenjun found it unbelievable: "I have never heard of anyone who went up to the ninth heaven and wanted to come down again. He has gone up to heaven, so of course he wants to serve in heaven. But look at Puhua, it only takes a moment to think about it. "

"How long is it occasionally? Is it allowed to go AWOL in heaven?"

Taishang Zhenjun was silent, and then his expression became complicated: "Qingshen, do you know why you two were played by Puhua in the middle of applause?"

Since more than two thousand years ago, Puhua has laid out a plan, using the two of them to contain each other, seizing Liu Ruyi's divine bones and leaving Shen Qiyuan in the world. Only then did he achieve his own path to success.

It can be said that Puhua is good at planning, but if Shen and Liu were not so emotional, his plan would not be possible at all.

It is not a good thing for a god to pay too much attention to the personal relationship between his children.

Ruyi lowered his eyes and chuckled: "I was taught a lesson by him. Okay, let's go back."

In two days, I don't know if he will have time to sort out the explanation.

She strode ahead, looking as free and easy as before, as if she didn't care about his fate at all.

Shen Qiyuan's face darkened and he followed behind without saying another word.

Future is an extremely important thing, far more solid and reliable than feelings. After all, feelings may fade, but the future you earn will not change. Therefore, Liu Ruyi often advises some little demons that instead of giving up cultivation for someone else, it is better to cultivate into a powerful big demon first and then choose whomever they want.

She should have the same advice for Shen Qiyuan.

However, under the moonlit night, she looked at her long shadow on the ground and moved her lips several times but was unable to open her mouth.

=== Chapter === 189 The day of departure is not far away

Ruyi remembered a long time ago.

Shen Qiyuan found her in the ruins of the enemy's main city and suddenly attacked her. The long sword had actually pierced the flesh of her heart, and with just a little more force, it would have killed her.

In such a rage, she had no doubt about his determination to kill her. But at the last moment, Shen Qiyuan stopped.

"Can a monster become a god through cultivation?" he asked hoarsely.

Ruyi almost thought she was hallucinating, but the person in front of her looked at her with red eyes and asked again: "Is it okay?"

"No." She extinguished his hope without mercy.

Two sobs rolled out of the man's throat, then he threw away his sword and walked towards the mountain step by step.

The wind was strong on the mountain, and some icy rain fell here and there. Ruyi didn't know what he wanted to do, but he followed him subconsciously. The two walked one after another to the cliff halfway up the mountain and walked for a full hour.

At that time, Ruyi wanted to ask him what he was thinking about along the way, but he was currently embarrassed and could not ask him.

The two of them just stood in the drizzle.

The sky turned from bright to dark, and her fingers were a little cold from the wind, thinking that this person might as well give her a knife.

"I'm leaving." Ruyi finally spoke after taking a look at the turbulent group of monsters at the foot of the mountain.

Shen Qiyuan seemed a little angry, and the black robe flew over like the wind and quickly wrapped around her throat.

"Are you really going to leave?" His voice was as cold as a razor blade, scraping his bones.

"Seriously." She pretended to be nonchalant, but she quietly squeezed her fingers.

Once they leave, it will be difficult for the two of them to see each other again.

She knew how angry Shen Qiyuan was, and she didn't intend to hinder him anymore, but the moment she turned around, he still threw a bottle of something over.

Judging from the taste and weight, she felt that it was his blood. But in the current situation, she would rather have poison in it.

There is nothing more painful than discovering that two people are in love when they can't be together.

She never opened the bottle, but was stabbed to pieces by his sword in the subsequent battle at Zhushen Valley, and fell into the battlefield without a trace.

As expected, what Shen Qiyuan is most afraid of right now is probably receiving a bottle of something like this.

Therefore, she was determined not to hold him back.

Going to the Nine Heavens to become a god and cultivate oneself will help him make rapid progress. It will be beneficial and harmless to him. The two of them will not be separated forever. As long as there is a chance, he can still come down.

Thinking like this, Ruyi looked relaxed and returned to Huixian Restaurant with the two of them. He also made ginger tea and placed it in front of Shen Qiyuan.

Shen Qiyuan saw what she was holding a note in her hand, without raising her head, and couldn't help but asked in a deep voice: "Aren't you afraid of a day in the sky and a year on earth?"

She raised her eyebrows: "What are you afraid of? I have fulfilled the original owner's wish. Even if she dies in a hundred years, I can still continue to cultivate the demon."

We have waited for three thousand years, so why not wait for one or two years?

Shen Qiyuan's feelings were completely opposite to hers.

It has been more than three thousand years, and it is extremely uncomfortable to be separated again.

But why did it seem like he was the only one suffering?

Looking at her expression of indifference as always, he felt empty in his heart and couldn't help but wonder if this person was really in love with him these days? Could it be that he had misunderstood somewhere?

"This is something you have to deal with within the next two days." The pen tip was retracted, Ruyi turned the paper over and handed it to him, "I will explain it to Huixian Restaurant. It is not easy to stabilize the situation in the Qian Dynasty. You have to spend some money." Thoughts. Also, Wei Zijue has always been protected by your divine power. Please hand it over to me before leaving, and I will protect him to successfully regain the lost territory of Daqian and make Daqian stable for at least a hundred years."

Looking at the orderly plans on the paper, and hearing her chatter about Wei Zijue in his ears, the light in Shen Qiyuan's eyes finally dimmed.

He nodded, took the paper very elegantly, folded it carefully and put it in his sleeve pocket: "With you and Wei Zijue working together, I feel relieved."

Ruyi noticed the displeasure in his words, but now her heart was in a mess, and she didn't have the extra energy to comfort him, so she simply pulled him up and pushed him to the bed.

The moist air after the rain drifts in from the flower window, and the snow-white skin and strong tendons are pressed together, which is naturally charming.

Shen Qiyuan raised his eyes, but his mood was complicated.

He suddenly asked: "Were you like this when you separated from Wei Zijue?"

The man in front of him was stunned, his hand movements stopped suddenly, and he looked at him blankly with a pair of long eyes: "What kind of thing?"

Before he could explain, she seemed to suddenly understand. She lowered her long eyelashes and raised her lips with a smile: "Maybe, it's been a long time and I don't remember."

Shen Qiyuan realized later that he seemed to have said the wrong thing, frowned and said, "I didn't mean..."

The man in front of him pressed his lips, moved his slender fingers down, and closed the clothes he had untied, and said with a smile: "I am tired enough today. I should feel sorry for you, so go to sleep now."

"Ruyi." He frowned, "I have lived for thousands of years. I am not a stubborn and pedantic person, so how can I care about that with you. What I mean is that you are born without restraint. You didn't have to endure it before, and you won't have to in the future, so …"

The more he talked, the worse it got. Shen Qiyuan almost bit his tongue.

The people around him showed no reaction, their breathing was slow, and they had already fallen asleep. No matter what he said, they didn't open their eyes again.

The sky outside was getting brighter little by little, and Shen Qiyuan was still awake. He looked at the people around him quietly and restlessly, until she finally woke up.

Ruyi gathered her clothes and stood up. She smiled at him as if nothing had happened and said, "There should be breakfast by now. You can eat it in the lobby."

He didn't look angry at all.

Shen Qiyuan breathed a long sigh of relief and said softly "Hmm". He wanted to reach out to pull her, but he happened to meet her raising her hand to hold the hairpin and missed it.

Taking his hand back, Shen Qiyuan thought it must be a coincidence.

However, when the two of them went downstairs and sat at the breakfast table together, he handed her the chopsticks, and she just happened to take the bamboo chopsticks Fuman handed her, and she missed him abruptly.

Shen Qiyuan couldn't help but pursed his lips.

"What's wrong with you two? You look so bad?" Ting Lan asked in confusion, "Could it be that you got caught in the rain last night?"

Speaking of the rain, Zhao Yanning lamented: "The rain yesterday was terrible. It was heavy and light at times. Fortunately, the canals outside were not flooded today."

Qing Yi nodded: "There was also thunder."

A group of people started chatting, and everything was the same as usual.

But Ruyi knew that because of Zhao Shu's respect, Hua Fuman and Zhao Yanning planned to return to serve in the Criminal Department. Qing Yi also received a reward and was able to pass the martial arts examination and obtain a martial arts position. He Tinglan's new residence is located in Houchaomen, and she plans to run the rice and grain store that is closer there.

The day of departure for Huixian Restaurant was not far away.

=== Chapter === 190 Let's all go

Ruyi is used to seeing farewells. In the past three thousand years, she has sent away two rows of old lovers, not to mention these friends who met by chance. Therefore, there is no trace of sadness on her face. She just smiles and listens to the knot. Baba talked about the Ministry of Justice.

"The prince appointed me, Yan Ning and I." She drank two glasses of wine, her cheeks were slightly red, but her eyes were bright, "We can continue to investigate the mastermind behind the black market case. "

She nodded and asked again: "Do you have a new residence?"

Speaking of this, Fuman looked at her with some melancholy: "Yes, yes, yes." But she was a little reluctant to part with Ruyi.

"It's good to have it. After you finish packing, I'll find a few porters to move all the furniture and furnishings in your room."

"Then, how can that happen?" Fuman waved his hand quickly, "In the beginning, it was you who took us in out of kindness. You took us in. These, these are all your things."

Ruyi waved his hand generously: "I'm tired of running a restaurant, and I don't have anything to do with it. I'm thinking of renting it out in the near future. Wouldn't it be happier to just lie down and eat with money? Those things you are used to, keeping them will be cheaper for others, so why not Take them all away."

Fuman opened his eyes wide, and Tinglan was also a little surprised: "This, this is too sudden."

"It's not sudden. I have been planning it a few months ago. I have already contacted several owners and will wait for them to come over and discuss it in detail when they are free." Ruyi smiled, "Don't worry, I will buy Mr. Shen's house in Houchaomen. From now on, you will You can find me over there."

Upon hearing this, Zhao Yanning turned her eyes to the side in shock: "Sir, are you leaving too?"

Shen Qiyuan pursed his lips. He was about to say that he was still not sure, but the person next to him said for him: "Master Shen has received a transfer order and is going to Huizhou to take charge. He has not come back very often in the past few years. Such a big house is empty even if it is empty." , why not sell it to me."

Zhao Yanning frowned: "Transfer order? Didn't everyone say that the current supervisor is a corporal and meritocratic, so how could he suddenly transfer the Lord away from Lin'an?"

"I requested it myself." Shen Qiyuan followed Yuan's words helplessly, "The envoys of Great Xia withdrew from Huizhou, but the remaining Great Xia forces there are difficult to eradicate. The East Palace may be in danger for a long time, and there is no one at the moment. If someone is available, I will ask to be transferred there for a few years."

After that, he added: "Tingchuan will be promoted to Minister of Justice soon. If you need anything from now on, just go to him directly."

Seeing that there was no resentment on his face, Zhao Yanning reluctantly nodded, then was shocked: "Then the shopkeeper wants to stay in Lin'an alone?"

"What do you mean by being alone? Aren't you all here too?" Ruyi slapped her face and smiled.

Everyone looked at each other a few times.

Although they are all still in Lin'an, Lin'an City is too big. Even He Tinglan, who lives with Hou Chaomen, is three or four streets away from the Shen Mansion, let alone Fuman and Yan, who live in the Courtyard of the Criminal Department. Ning, and Qing Yi who will go to a neighboring city to take the martial arts exam.

The atmosphere in the lobby suddenly became a little heavy.

Ruyi raised her wrist, and the embroidered silk fan fanned away the atmosphere: "Okay, let's eat, there are still a lot of things to do."

She had to talk about Panpu, pack their luggage, and wipe Shen Qiyuan away from Lin'an. She was so busy in the next two days that she didn't even have time to sit down and drink tea. .

Naturally, Shen Qiyuan couldn't even find a chance to apologize.

He used to hate Ruyi's appearance of not caring about anything, as if everything he did was in vain, and no matter how unforgettable he was, she could abandon him at any time.

This feels bad.

However, looking at her now, the more Shen Qiyuan looked at her, the more he felt that something was wrong.

She really didn't have any bad feelings. It could even be said that she was positive in helping Fuman and Yanning move, but she was too positive. She arranged for the two of them to go to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs compound in the afternoon, and made arrangements for Qingyi in advance. At the residence in the neighboring city, people were almost rushed to the carriage.

None of this mattered. The key was that another owner came to rent the shop. As someone who always cared about money, she didn't even take a second look at the contract and just put her fingerprints on it hastily.

—It's not so much that you don't care, but that you care too much and don't want to feel sad, so you just cut the mess quickly?

Shen Qiyuan's fingertips curled slightly.

"Just send it here." After settling everyone, she sent him to the countryside outside the city, put all the evidence of Puhua's mortal crimes into his Qiankun bag, and then waved to him coolly, "Wait until he has something If you get retribution, please remember to come back and tell me earlier."

"Okay." Shen Qiyuan nodded, "But the sky is not as good as the earth, and things are too slow. It may not necessarily take three to five years."

"Isn't it just three to five years? I'm not in a hurry." She lowered her eyes and smiled, "I have a long life."

When the appointed time came, golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the Supreme Lord floated down and opened the gate of heaven for Shen Qiyuan. Shen Qiyuan only glanced at her and flew up without looking back.

The snow brocade Hongyan robe passed by her eyes, bringing with it a breeze mixed with the scent of mint.

Ruyi blinked.

She didn't look at the man's back. When she realized that he was about to enter the Tianmen, she turned around and walked towards the city. Her pace was very fast, looking cool and decisive.

Some things won't make you sad if you don't think about them carefully. She is a 3,000-year-old old woman, and she doesn't want to imitate the cry of a teenage girl. That is not impressive at all.

She wanted to go back and live out the rest of her life for Liu Ruyi, and she also had to practice diligently and lead the demon clan to develop and grow. It was best to have the confidence to negotiate as equals before meeting the Emperor of Heaven next time.

Yes, there is a lot going on and she is very busy.

The hem of her skirt was flying, and she was about to step into the city gate quickly, but her wrists suddenly tightened.

Someone grabbed her, and with a strong fingertip, she suddenly fell back.

The flower-like skirt rose and fell, and Ruyi fell into the man's arms, her pupils suddenly widening.

The little moisture that appeared just now was shaken by this movement, and fell out of the corner of the eye in small pieces. The small crystal water droplets refracted like stars in the sunshine of late spring and early summer.

Shen Qiyuan caught her, bowed slightly, lowered his head and kissed her red ears: "I asked you earlier if you were like this when you and Wei Zijue parted, because I wanted to say that your nonchalant look was too dazzling, as if you had never If you take me into your heart, even life and death are not worth the sadness."

His fingertips brushed the corners of her eyes, and a smile finally appeared in his eyes: "But now it seems that it is not necessarily possible."

Ruyi pushed him away quickly and looked up to the sky in shock.

The gate of heaven has closed, the golden light is no longer there, and even the old man, the Supreme Lord, has disappeared.

"What are you doing?" Her eyes widened, "Didn't you agree to go to the Nine Heavens to see Puhua Fufa?"

Shen Qiyuan stretched out his hand to pull her away: "I gave all the evidence to Zhenjun. If those things can't give you and me justice, it doesn't matter if we don't go to the ninth heaven; if he can come down with good news in three to five years, by then It's not too late to discuss other matters."

Ruyi dodged his hand and frowned more and more.

He was a little confused: "Are you unhappy if I stay?"

=== Chapter === 191 Giving up your future for love is the stupidest thing to do

"I'm happy now, but." Ruyi raised her eyes and stared at him with a frown, "Do you know what you gave up? Even if it's only three or five years, your cultivation in the mortal world and in the Nine Heavens are completely different. Jin Yi, not to mention that the old man of the Emperor of Heaven still values you very much."

"I know."

"If you regret it in the future, I have nothing to compensate you."

"I know."

"You and I have tens of millions of years to be together, actually no less than three to five years."

"I know everything."

Shen Qiyuan looked at her, Mo Tong smiled: "But you and I managed to survive with great difficulty. At this time, we have been separated for three to five years. I can't bear to part with you, and you are not happy either."

"It's nothing to be unhappy. There are so many unhappy things in this world." Ruyi was a little irritable, "Have you forgotten what the old man said? You gods can't care too much about the love between your children. Look. Look, isn't it a pity that the divine king with such a promising future is delayed in the human world like this?"

"But the world is a good place." He looked at her and said meaningfully, "It's the best place."

Ruyi's eyes turned red.

When he said this before, she didn't take it seriously at all, and she didn't know how much loneliness and waiting it contained. Listening to it now makes my heart tremble.

"Giving up your future for love is the stupidest thing to do. It is equivalent to putting your own fate on the other person." She put her head on his heart and said viciously, "Are you so sure that I won't let you fail?"

"Since I can make such a decision, no matter what the outcome is, I accept it." He raised his hand and stroked her hair, "I am not one of those vain and useless men, and I will never give up the consequences of my choices. It's your fault."

Ruyi hit him, then buried her face in his heart, stretched out her hand and pinched the hem of his clothes.

Shen Qiyuan curled his lips slightly: "I thought I knew you quite well, but I never thought that after so many years, I would never find out that you are a tough-tempered person."

He pretended to be very cool, and when he sent everyone off one by one, he didn't know how sad he was.

"I'm not, I haven't, don't talk nonsense." She raised her head, her eyes no longer wet, and stared at him angrily, but her eyes were full of softness.

His heart also softened, and he took her hand and said, "Let's go."

"Where are you going?"

"Go back and pack your luggage and follow me to Huizhou." Shen Qiyuan said, "The transfer orders have been issued. We can't let the East Palace take it back."

Ruyi raised his eyebrows: "I thought you would want to find a place to practice."

"The days are so long, what's the point of just practicing?" He strode forward, clasping his fingers tightly with hers, "Besides, you actually like the excitement of the world, don't you."

"No way." She muttered.

Shen Qiyuan did not expose her.

Spring is coming to an end, and there is another lion dance competition in the city. Two teams of vivid lions are competing for the hydrangea ball on high poles. Ruyi is sitting upstairs, watching the ball played by the two dragons playing with the bead falling from the middle high pillar. He closed his eyes quickly.

-Blessed by the gods.

She clasped her hands together.

-I hope Shen Qiyuan's wishes will come true, and I hope he and I will have a good ending.

The red lion held the hydrangea in its mouth, and everyone cheered.

Shen Qiyuan looked back at the person opposite, slightly curling his lips.

"I heard that," he said.

The two of them left Lin'an without informing others. In Ruyi's words, they were either afraid of being sad when they were separated, or they felt that the scene was too embarrassing, so it was better to leave a letter and leave quietly, and then write a letter to report that they were safe.

Shen Qiyuan suppressed a smile and accepted her suggestion.

This time, no formation was used. The two of them traveled all the way to Huizhou.

Huizhou is indeed not as prosperous as Lin'an. There are many local snakes, and the phenomenon of collusion between officials and bandits is also very serious. Before Shen Qiyuan came, the old magistrate of the state hanged himself in front of the Yamen, leaving only a bad debt and a few difficult people. Family.

The official who came to pick them up had a numb expression on his face, as if he didn't expect them to survive for more than half a month.

However, Shen Qiyuan not only repelled seven or eight assassinations, but also followed the clues and quickly found several hidden stumps left by the Daxia envoys.

Several aristocratic families felt that something was wrong. This man's martial arts was too powerful. It was absolutely impossible to start with him.

They immediately turned their attention to the woman beside Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen Liu Ruyi, who was rumored to have never been married.

This girl looks petite and frail, with not much flesh on her arms. She always has a smile on her face, and she looks easy to manipulate and deceive. So several aristocratic families discussed the idea of paying homage first, and then asking an unfavored concubine to hold a poetry tea party in the name of the Xie family, and invite Liu Ruyi to come over to attend the meeting.

As they expected, this woman had no scheming at all. Even her entourage stayed outside the house, and she carelessly walked into the encirclement they had arranged long ago.

"That's it." The Wang family said to the Xie family, "The first step is to detain the people. The second step is to send a message to Lord Shen. The third step is to catch them all and send them to hang with the old magistrate. ."

The Xie family thinks this idea is good.

However, the guest hurriedly came in from outside, wiping his sweat and saying, "Masters, I'm afraid this first step won't work."

"What's wrong? Everyone is already in the courtyard." The Wang family disagreed.

The doorman shook his head: "How about you guys hide away?"

What's there to hide from? Several gentlemen got up without knowing why, and just as they were about to ask questions, they saw the two ajar doors being kicked down.

There were two crashes, the door fell to the ground, and a cloud of dust rose up. Everyone kept coughing, covering their mouths and noses with their sleeves and looking up, they saw the weak-looking Liu Ruyi holding a wine bottle in one hand and hooking the concubine's neck with the other. Her cheeks turned red and she said: "Compared to the tea in the house, This wine is indeed far from the best, Qingqing, don't you think so?"

The little concubine was half hugged and half held hostage by her, her face was pale and she could not speak.

Several gentlemen were frightened and hurriedly wanted to call the nurse to come in, but the man in front of them waved his hand and said with a smile: "Stop shouting, I will knock them all down."

"Put it down, put it down?"

The doorman nodded with a white face: "They all fell in the side yard, piled as high as a mountain. Although they are still alive, they will definitely not be able to survive now."

Only then did a few people realize that something was wrong, and they quickly saluted Ruyi: "Mrs. Shen, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."

"She poisoned my tea, what's the misunderstanding?" Ruyi narrowed her eyes in displeasure.

The Xie family quickly said: "She made her own decision and it has nothing to do with us. If you are angry, take her back to hold her accountable. We will never interfere."

"Yes, Madam, it's her fault. The trouble she caused has nothing to do with us."

Ruyi raised her eyebrows and took another look at the little girl in her arms.

=== Chapter === 192 The teacher returns to the court

Faced with being framed by her relatives, the little girl's eyes were full of despair, but she had no intention of resisting. She was obviously used to it.

With a slight gasp, Ruyi hugged her waist instead, waved her hand and said: "In that case, then give her to me as a maid. By the way, give me the household registration as well."

Such terrifying martial arts could kill them at any time. How could the few people in the hall not agree? They quickly asked the steward to find out the household registration of the concubine and present it to her with both hands.

Ruyi glanced at it, stretched out his hand, and slowly left the Xie family compound with him.

The old man hurriedly ran to the side yard, and as soon as he stepped through the moon gate, his legs weakened with fear.

Dozens of nursing homes were piled up in a mess. If it weren't for the wailing sounds, it would really be like a mountain of corpses.

Is this still a woman?

The little concubine was obviously so frightened by her skills that she huddled in a corner when she went out and got into the carriage, not even daring to raise her head to look at her.

Ruyi drank the wine slowly, and then said after a while: "How do you plan to atone for your sins?"

The little concubine kowtowed to her tremblingly: "I will work as a cow or a horse for Madam."

"No need." She waved her hand, "There will be a boat to Lin'an at the ferry tomorrow. I will give you a letter. You can take it back for me and give it to a family in Houchaomen."

The little concubine was a little panicked: "I, I have never left Huizhou."

"Can't we leave tomorrow?" Ruyi smiled and said, "Lin'an is very prosperous. Go and have a look. If you like it and want to stay, just tell the recipient of the letter and she will find a job for you. If you don't want to If you stay, you can come back and be my maid."

Who wants to be a slave if he can be a good citizen? The little concubine raised her head happily, her fear of traveling far away alone faded away: "Seriously?"

Ruyi gave her the household registration directly: "Take it seriously."

Holding the household registration tightly in her arms, the little concubine cried and laughed for a while, and then timidly asked: "I almost killed my wife by poisoning her, why do you still want to help me?"

"You didn't poison me, and I'm not helping you." The man in front of him laughed lazily, "I'm not a good person, and I can't do so many good things. I just thought that my friend was lonely in Lin'an, so I gave her Just give it to a handyman."

"Thank you ma'am."

"I told you I'm not helping you, so what's there to thank you for?" she muttered.

The moving carriage suddenly stopped, and the curtain was suddenly opened.

Ruyi turned her head to look and saw Shen Qiyuan dressed in azure uniforms, with an extremely serious look in his eyes. The moment his eyes touched her, he softened a little, and then he breathed a secret sigh of relief: "They said they thanked the family for their support. You took action."

Ruyi patted the frightened little concubine, smiled and bowed to the door of the car, looking down at the people beside the car: "How many mortals can be as nervous as you?"

"I'm afraid you won't be able to handle it if you're drunk."

"I'm an alcoholic, not an idiot."

"..."

He reached out and carried her out of the car, told the driver to drive straight back, and then took her on the horseback: "I'll buy two wild rice plants on the way to make a new dish for you."

"good."

The two people's residence in Huizhou is not small, with three entrances and three exits. However, only the small courtyard in the main courtyard is really used. There is also a cook servant. However, Shen Qiyuan has recently learned a few dishes and asks her to cook them every day. Tasting.

Ruyi was not polite. After finishing the food he cooked, she used magic to wash the dishes and put them away, and then went for a walk with him on the Yangliu Lake Embankment. There were many knickknacks on the road, which seemed ordinary to ordinary people, but Ruyi was surprised, so she picked up a few and showed them to him.

If she compares with others like this, others will definitely think she is sick, but Shen Qiyuan knows that she has not seen too many things from this later generation. Not only is she surprised with her, but he can also explain to her in detail how these things are made. from.

Huizhou is not far from the border of Daxia. Although the two countries are still at war, monsters can come and go freely, so Ruyi often casts spells to go back and forth, leading the monsters who were pardoned by Shen Qiyuan to do good.

Of course, the kindness of monsters is relative and not absolute. For them, it is already great if they don't eat people.

Seeing that Wei Zijue was so powerful that he would not stop until he reached the capital of Daxia, Ruyi gave the monarch of Daxia a few dreams to let him experience the situation of subjugation in advance.

So in mid-autumn of this year, Daxia and Daqian finally formally negotiated peace. Daxia returned all the sixteen states north of Jiuhe to Daqian. Daqian also made an alliance with Daxia to maintain good relations for a hundred years.

Wei Zijue had no regrets.

At a young age, he fulfilled his father's wish that he had never fulfilled throughout his life. Although he took advantage of the right time and place, and it was almost God who protected him from fighting, he also tried his best and did everything he could. , now that the teacher has returned to the court, he will be prosperous, wealthy and worry-free for the rest of his life.

When he finally got some free time, he asked about the news about his deputy general Liu Ruyi.

So in winter, the troops returning to the DPRK had to take a detour through Huizhou for some reason.

Shen Qiyuan didn't say anything when he received the news. He informed Ruyi and rode out of the city to meet him.

Wei Zijue had a vitality that he didn't have, like a sapling that had just broken out of the ground. His eyes were full of heat and vitality. His fiery red shirt was raised on his horse, and he rushed towards the waiting city gate like a flame.

Shen Qiyuan followed behind with half-lowered eyes.

He knew who was there and could guess what she would say. He wasn't being stingy, but he just didn't want to see it.

"Sister Ruyi!" Wei Zijue raised the corner of his mouth when he saw her coming out.

Ruyi smiled at him, but passed him first and pulled the reins of Shen Qiyuan behind him: "You don't even wear a cloak when riding a horse. I screamed behind you and you broke your throat and you didn't hear."

Shen Qiyuan suddenly came back to his senses.

The woman beside the horse looked up at him, with both anger and laughter in her eyes, reflecting his shadow, and there was no one else but him.

He was a little surprised and at a loss: "You, don't you look at Wei Zijue?"

"Look at it." She glanced back and continued to reach out to him, "I'm exhausted. Pull me up quickly."

The light in his eyes lit up little by little, and he stretched out his hand to put her on the horse.

The horse's hooves took two steps forward and were level with Wei Zijue's mount. Ruyi said to Wei Zijue, "Congratulations to the Generalissimo on your triumphant victory. Since you have come to Huizhou, we will naturally entertain you well."

Wei Zijue was a little stunned.

Was it because they had been separated for too long? She no longer cared about him as much as before.

The reins in his hands tightened, and Wei Zijue asked, "Are you married?"

"Not yet." Shen Qiyuan nodded, "But I think it will be soon."

As if he only heard the first two words, Wei Zijue puffed out his chest again: "It's okay not yet. Now that I'm back, Ruyi can think about it again."

These words were an open and honest attempt to pry a corner, and Shen Qiyuan gave him the hilt of his sword almost without hesitation.

In the past, Ruyi would definitely have blocked him. After all, the man behind him was too heavy-handed, and the man opposite him was just a mortal.

But for now.

She looked at Shen Qiyuan's furtive glance, smiled slightly, and sat motionless.

=== Chapter === 193 Love me down-to-earth

Wei Zijue raised the scabbard of his sword to block it, but it still failed to block Shen Qiyuan's force. His body fell back uncontrollably and he dismounted. The armor he was wearing was already heavy, and he would definitely be injured if he fell off the horse. Even the lieutenants behind him shouted urgently: "Marshal!"

Shen Qiyuan retracted his hand, glanced at Ruyi several times, and pursed his lips slightly, feeling a little regretful.

Wei Zijue is the one who knows how to show weakness and take advantage of Qiao. Will she also think that he is going too far?

Ruyi, who was sitting in front, suddenly raised her hand, and he closed his eyes subconsciously. When he opened them again, he found that she was holding her arms persistently, raising her hand to block his front, looking at the menacing lieutenants opposite and raising her eyebrows: "What are you doing, trying to bully the minority?"

"He was the one who attacked our marshal first!" The lieutenants were furious.

She smiled but said: "The marshal didn't say anything, why are you so anxious?"

As he said that, he looked at Wei Zijue who had fallen off his horse.

Wei Zijue stood up with his hands on his chest, his eyes a little aggrieved: "Sister, I wasn't like this before."

"Really?" Ruyi thought for a moment in confusion, then smiled, "Then this is how I am now, you just have to get used to it."

Arrogant and unreasonable, Wei Zijue's heart continued to sink.

He didn't understand what happened between the two people, but in his eyes Liu Ruyi was free and easy, how could she not leave any room for others just for Shen Qiyuan.

Don't talk about him, Shen Qiyuan didn't even react.

She doesn't like Wei Zijue anymore? This man had been bound to her for hundreds of years, and now he had just made a meritorious service. The young man was vigorous and heroic, shouldn't he be more favored by her?

No.

After Ruyi said that, she stopped looking at Wei Zijue and took the reins to ride into the city with him: "The food in the house should be getting cold. Let's go quickly."

Several lieutenants were angry but dared not speak. Wei Zijue looked at her back and remained silent for a long time. Finally he sighed, got on his horse and followed her into the city.

They originally planned to stay in Huizhou for three days, but as soon as the second day arrived, Ruyi and Shen Qiyuan sent them out of the city together.

Wei Zijue didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Does it need to be so urgent?"

"Need." Ruyi nodded seriously, "Although the current prince is not a petty person, your procrastination on the road will inevitably make the courtiers suspicious of you. It is better to rush back early to hand over the military talisman."

Looking at her with complicated eyes, Wei Zijue whispered: "Sister, you are rejecting me."

"There's no such thing as rejection." She smiled, "Let's pay both grudges and grudges."

She owed this man a lot in the past, but in this life his wish was fulfilled, so there was no need for her to get involved in anything more. After a hundred years, she will help him reincarnate as an adult and continue to live the life he wants.

"It's so heartless." Wei Zijue lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembling.

Ruyi waved her hand and saw him off for a ride before bidding him farewell and riding back slowly with Shen Qiyuan.

"What are you thinking about?" She glanced at the man next to her.

Shen Qiyuan lightly slapped his palms: "I understand, are you afraid that he will stay with you again in his life, so that's why you did this?"

Ruyi was confused when she heard this: "No, when he turned into an adult, he chose a life that would not involve love. There is nothing to delay."

"Then why did you suddenly treat him like this?" He looked confused.

Changyan raised his eyebrows in a funny way, and Ruyi asked: "Can't it be because of you?"

because of him? Shen Qiyuan shook his head subconsciously.

Even when she liked him the most, she never cut off contact with anyone because of his concern. In her previous words, love is never a constraint, and everyone has the freedom to interact with others.

Probably because of her words, he has been convincing himself for so many years not to care too much about how many people she likes. Even if the two of them are together, she will inevitably whistle at the handsome young man. It's just natural.

But now, she seems to have changed.

Shen Qiyuan was a little startled, and after being startled, his throat became a little tight: "Did you lie to me before?"

Ruyi blinked and reached out to touch the tip of his nose, trying to play dumb: "How long ago?"

"When we were still fellow practitioners." He raised his head slightly and tightened his chin, "You said that there is no such thing as loyalty in human nature. It was forced into it by the rules later, so we don't have to abide by it."

When she mentioned this, Ruyi snorted softly: "You don't even think about the circumstances under which I said it."

After Zhuzui competed with her, he didn't come to see her, but instead took a look at Zhuzui's injuries. This made her so angry that she found some beautiful junior brothers to apply medicine to herself.

He was already angry, but he had the nerve to break down when he came back. Ruyi naturally wanted to choke on his words. Anyway, this person was not understanding at the time, so he would only think it made sense.

But she didn't expect that this person had been with him for so many years. Even now when he was with her, he still suppressed some emotions, causing him to always worry about gains and losses.

It's her fault.

Sighing softly, Ruyi raised his finger: "There is no such thing as loyalty in human nature, but it is not forced by rules, but is prompted by strong love. If you are afraid of hurting the other person, you will be loyal. You want the other person to feel confident that you will show your love and be loyal."

Shen Qiyuan understood, lowered his eyes somewhat obscurely, and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his fingertips.

It seemed like he wanted to believe her, but also seemed a little hesitant.

Ruyi was not in a hurry. He had no idea that it had not been created in one day, and naturally it could not be eliminated in just a few words.

The days are still long.

In the early spring of the next year, Shen Qiyuan got ten days of rest, and Ruyi finally solved a lot of chores for the demon clan. The two of them met for a trip, but they felt that it was boring to travel together in a rigid manner.

So Ruyi said: "I want a place in my heart, and you also want a place in your heart. How about we start from different directions and see how long it takes to find each other?"

Shen Qiyuan hesitated. Although the two had a thousand years of tacit understanding, they had not been together for two thousand years. He didn't know what she had experienced in those years, and naturally he couldn't guess where she wanted to go.

But seeing how excited she looked, he finally agreed.

The spring breeze blew, and two figures disappeared between the sky and the earth, one in the south and one in the north.

Shen Qiyuan didn't want to see any scenery at all. He went to wait for a day near Ten Thousand Monster Cave. Instead of seeing her, he saw a group of migrating monsters.

After the truce between Daxia and Daqian, the popularity of Daxia among the people began to increase slowly. Monsters with a little bit of demonic power were arranged to work in various temples. Compared with the past, where they were afraid of being killed by Taoist priests at any time, they were more willing to go to Daxia. Xia fulfills some people's wishes.

A monster with a keen sense of smell discovered him, but did not give any warning. Instead, he sniffed the scent on his body, and then smiled ambiguously.

Shen Qiyuan looked a little confused, so he looked away and continued to the next place.

=== Chapter === 194 is the young admiration, the restrained joy

The second place he went to was the ruins of her mother city.

So many years have passed, and the once prosperous city has turned into a dense forest. Occasionally, a few bricks from houses can be found beside the tangled trees.

Shen Qiyuan waited here for two days, but he did not expect Ruyi, but he did wait for the Supreme Lord.

"You told me it was easy to find." Taishang Zhenjun said angrily, "It's hard for me to eagerly come down as soon as I get some fresh news."

The eyebrows moved slightly, and Shen Qiyuan covered his mouth that still wanted to speak.

"Don't tell me what it is yet." He said, "When I find Ruyi, you can tell me together."

The Supreme Lord pushed his hand away and was puzzled: "Your spiritual consciousness is all over Daqian, is there anyone you can't find?"

Shen Qiyuan shook his head: "Her cultivation has improved again."

I don't know if it's because of the divine bones in his body. In addition to eating incense, this person can also absorb the essence of heaven and earth in this dirty mundane world. In the past few days, there was a faint tendency to overpower him.

The Supreme Lord rolled his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Let me tell you, that little girl is not a thing in the pond at first glance."

Shen Qiyuan nodded and took him to the next place.

There was no Huixian Restaurant and no Dry Bones Restaurant. Seeing that the ten days were coming to an end, Shen Qiyuan was suddenly shocked.

He set off quickly, running towards a place like the wind. Taishang Zhenjun couldn't catch up with him, so he was so tired that he shouted out of breath: "Slow down."

He didn't listen, and instead made the surrounding scene regress faster.

The spring rain is like a crisp, thinly and hazily covering the entire Qidou Mountain. The lake and mountains are the same, and the white clouds are steaming into the sunset. Someone is wearing a light gauze robe for spiritual cultivation, standing at the bottom of the nine hundred and ninety-nine stone stairs.

Shen Qiyuan saw it, and the light in his eyes softened instantly.

He landed gracefully, and the robe on his body turned into the spiritual gauze, with brocade ribbon and black hair, wide sleeves and narrow waist, and he looked down from the steps.

People will always remember the person they fell in love with at first sight. Even if they meet the best person later, they will always remember the scene when they first met.

Ruyi raised her eyes and finally saw the emotion in the man's eyes.

Not out of pity, but out of curiosity.

It is the admiration of youth and the joy of restraint.

"You guessed it right." She gently clasped her hands together and said with a smile.

Shen Qiyuan did not dare to tell her how many wrong places he had gone along the way, so he only asked: "Have you been here all along?"

"No, I just arrived." With long eyes, she climbed up the stairs step by step, "You and I really have a good understanding."

The old mountain gate is still there, and the three words "Qidou Mountain" did not collapse because of Puhua's dirty work. Instead, they became more and more shining because of the successive cultivators.

Seeing her walking up the long steps, she was finally about to fold her hands with his.

A voice suddenly rang from the side: "Hey, I told you to slow down. My old arms and legs can't withstand such a hurry."

An extremely unpleasant little old man emerged from between the two of them.

Ruyi glanced at him and retracted his hand angrily: "Why are you here?"

"I'm here to report the news." The Supreme Lord stamped his feet in annoyance, "After listening to this, you must put a table of soy elbows in front of me."

Realizing something, Ruyi turned serious. Shen Qiyuan walked around Taishang Zhenjun and stood next to her, gently squeezing her shoulder.

Taishang Zhenjun waved his hand and a white mist appeared. In the mist was the scene of Puhua being tortured on the Tianlei Platform. He was still seriously injured, but when the thunder came down, he was no longer human. The Hydra next to him was tortured together with him. Perhaps it was because the monster couldn't bear the strong immortal energy in the sky, and the Hydra had already It was about to turn into a puddle of blood.

The two looked at it calmly and asked at the same time: "What crime did the Emperor of Heaven convict him of?"

Taishang Zhenjun whispered: "You know that Heaven is slow in doing things, so I will first use the eavesdropped information to calm your hearts - the Emperor of Heaven has decreed that he will kill people, destroy human bones, and fake divine books. , provoking unprovoked troubles and other multiple charges, took away his divine position, and made him suffer a hundred years of thunder torture, and then fall into the reincarnation of the animal world for ten lives, where all the mechanisms of the world will be exhausted but he will not end well. "

Ruyi looked a little more relaxed, but still dug his ears: "How can you still do everything you can when you're a beast?"

"The Emperor of Heaven said that with his temperament, he would continue to plot no matter what he became, so he made him a beast, trying his best to survive and get food, and then they all fetch water from a bamboo basket."

This can be said to be the heaviest punishment to a divine king since the existence of Heavenly Dao.

Shen Qiyuan lowered his eyes: "When he completes these ten reincarnations, Mr. Lao Zhen will let us know."

"Okay." The Supreme Lord nodded and smiled again, "The Emperor is determined to clean up the atmosphere. When you come up again, the sky will be clear and clear."

Shen Qiyuan glanced at Ruyi subconsciously and did not answer.

Seeing his expression, Taishang Zhenjun knew what he was thinking, and flicked his fly whisk angrily: "The person next to you is a powerful one. Be careful not to be left behind by her. There is no need to think about whether you can leave her behind."

Ruyi kicked him: "They say they would rather demolish a temple than ruin a marriage. What's the matter with you old man? Are you instigating this?"

"Is this a provocation?" He covered his legs in grievance and jumped away, "If you really have no ambition, how can you build a golden body in Daxia?"

Only gods can create a golden body, but if the Demon King is worshiped as a god for a long time, who knows if he will be level with the sky?

Realizing that Shen Qiyuan had also looked over, Ruyi held the hairpin on her head innocently: "I don't have it. Don't listen to his nonsense. I got the golden body of Daxia in exchange for my request. People want to have it molded. Can I still stop it?"

Shen Qiyuan's eyes lit up little by little.

No one stipulates that one must practice cultivation to become a god.

The person in front of him was still arguing with the Supreme Lord, but he felt extremely at ease in his heart.

She would never give up on him again, no matter what the future held, he was still part of her plan.

"What are you doing standing there in a daze? Let's go." Ruyi called him, "Go and buy elbows for this nasty little old man."

Shen Qiyuan came back to his senses, smiled and stepped down the stairs, caught up with the two people in front, and continued to go down with them.

The mountain gate behind is towering, and the three words "Qidou Mountain" are still dazzling in the sight that slowly moves back.

When it comes to where the food is delicious, Taishang Zhenjun chose Lin'an City without hesitation. Although Huixian Restaurant is closed, is there any other place? The elbows sold on the street in Hou Chaomen looked delicious. They bought five at once, then went to the tea stall next door to order three cups of tea, and they could sit down and have a delicious meal.

Perhaps the city in the north had been taken back, and Lin'an was much more prosperous than usual. Passers-by laughed continuously amid the aroma and steaming mist, and even the tea stall owner was extraordinarily talkative.

"Where did you guys come from? What way are you looking for when you come to Encore? I think this gentleman looks like a practicing master. He also carries a sword with him. Could it be that he is here to seek revenge?"

Ruyi was too lazy to pay attention, but she met Taishang Zhenjun, who was stubborn, and answered them one by one. At the end, he said: "Who can he seek revenge from? There is no one in this city who can be his opponent."

=== Chapter === 195 The day of reunion after a long absence

As soon as he finished speaking, the stall owner blew a whistle, and then several government officials suddenly appeared from all around, surrounding them with knives raised.

Shen Qiyuan subconsciously protected Ruyi behind him, and Taishang Zhenjun blew his beard when he saw it: "Why are you protecting her, and she still needs to protect her? After all, she should protect an old man like me!"

Shen Qiyuan ignored him and only frowned at the government officials: "The three of me are passing through Lin'an, and the road signs are complete. What are you doing to surround us?"

"He carries a sword and is very skilled in martial arts. He won't surround anyone with you." The stall owner, who had been so kind just now, raised his kitchen knife in the blink of an eye and said with an eyebrow, "I think he looks like the one who is still absconding." The black market thieves should take him back to the Yamen for questioning first."

Black market thug?

Ruyi raised her eyebrows and suddenly looked at the tea stall carefully: "Wait a minute."

She put her hands on her hips in a funny way: "Does your boss have one surnamed Hua and one surnamed He?"

"There is another person named Zhao." The stall owner continued subconsciously, but at the end he was surprised, "How do you know?"

Shen Qiyuan shook his head helplessly: "The flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple. Let's go. You can take me back to the Yamen to have a look."

Seeing that he was not going to resist, several government officials came up and tied the three of them to hemp ropes one by one, and took them back to the Criminal Department together.

The stall owner followed and walked at the front. As soon as he saw someone inside, he took credit: "Sister Man, look what I caught. Doesn't this reward me with a delicious meal?"

Fuman thought he had caught the culprit, so he looked back with his eyes lit up.

"Ru, Ruyi?!" It was okay not to look at it, but as soon as he looked at her, he opened his mouth and shouted out.

The stall owner was startled. Before he could marvel that Sister Man was not mute, he saw someone had already rushed over to her, and then he received a chestnut blow on his head from Mr. Zhao who was behind him.

"You're really good at catching people." He praised through gritted teeth, then followed up and untied the rope.

Shen Qiyuan rubbed his wrist, glanced at their official uniforms, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Promoted?"

Both of them raised their hands and saluted: "Sir, you are finally back."

Fuman's eyes were red. After bowing, he pulled Ruyi aside and whispered: "Yuan, I originally promised to come back at the end of the year, but no one was there."

Ruyi smiled and touched her head: "Those aristocratic families in Huizhou are difficult to deal with. The New Year's Eve is the time to close the net, so it is naturally difficult to leave. Now that the matter is over, let's come and take a look."

After hugging her hard, Fuman quickly told her what happened in Lin'an recently.

Although there were correspondence exchanges, some things were difficult to write down on paper. For example, a major black market case had been solved, involving a total of twenty-seven officials, seven of whom were above the fifth rank, and the highest official was the Grand Master. Another example is that Qing Yi used to take the blame for others, and the real black market thugs have always been at large. Only recently did they get the portrait and be arrested.

She spoke very excitedly and a little choked up. Ruyi knew how difficult this journey was, so he gently stroked her back and said, "It'll be good if the truth comes out."

"You, you are coming back this time, no, are you going to leave?" he asked with eyes shining brightly.

Ruyi scratched her earlobe: "Well, although the matter in Huizhou has been resolved, the Holy Shang's transfer order has not yet been issued, so I'm afraid I have to go back."

The smile fell, and Fuman felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.

Ruyi was a little at a loss, but still comforted her softly, talking to her until her tears turned into laughter.

The three of them were left to eat in another courtyard. There were originally only five people, but a large table was used. Seeing this, Ruyi couldn't help but said: "Do you want me to eat lying down?"

"You lie down and eat, where should I sit?" a voice sounded from behind.

Ruyi turned around and saw He Tinglan striding in, with a gold and silver hairpin on her head, silk and satin on her body, and a handsome young man following behind her.

She was speechless and couldn't help but waved her hand in front of Ting Lan: "Is this reality or a mirror?"

Everyone laughed, and Ting Lan also hit her, and then held her hand and sat down at the table: "I am a little rich man, but I am not as graceful as you were back then. But having said that, I have made a lot of money in recent years. , everyone is rushing to spend money, I just need to grab a bag and carry it, and the money will come pouring in."

Ruyi was just about to say that she was too arrogant when she heard another person coming in from outside: "You can pull her down. If I hadn't led someone to protect you, your business wouldn't be so easy to do."

It was Song Zhenshan's voice. Ruyi's eyes lit up and she immediately looked to his side: "Zhaoying!"

Li Zhaoying swept away the naughty nature of his younger daughter, her hair was tied up in a high bun, her belly was slightly swollen, and her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light.

Seeing her, she was so happy that tears burst into her eyes: "Sister Ruyi!"

Song Zhenshan frowned and wiped away her tears: "You can't cry. Take care of yourself."

Li Zhaoying sniffed, but still leaned towards Ruyi aggrievedly: "I wrote you a letter last time, why didn't you reply to me?"

Ruyi blinked: "Which time? I received all the replies."

Shen Qiyuan coughed slightly, and she looked back at him, slowly thinking in his eyes: "It's not like I didn't reply on purpose."

As soon as the letter was delivered, the two of them were busy making fire in the study. Everything on the table was swept away. The letter was probably caught in a book somewhere and could not be found.

"It's okay if you're not angry with me." She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again, "I finally waited until you came back."

"Don't tell anyone in advance when you come back!" Zhou Tingchuan also ran in from outside, panting, "I almost missed it."

Zhao Yanning teased him as soon as she saw him: "Your Excellency, your official career has been bright recently, so you will be busy. We all thought you wouldn't come, so we didn't prepare your bowls and chopsticks."

Ruyi raised his eyes and saw that after a year, the little adult had turned into a serious adult. Xu had been following Shen Qiyuan for a long time, and this man had an overwhelming aura, but he quickly put it away in front of them, and then respectfully saluted Shen Qiyuan.

Shen Qiyuan nodded: "You're doing well."

Zhou Tingchuan grinned, sat down generously and took a pair of bowls and chopsticks: "I have to have my share, but I can save Qingyi's share. He has just been summoned by the East Palace to confer a post, and he can't come."

"Oh?" Ruyi raised his eyebrows, "The last time I wrote you said that I was just a small knight, now I have to be conferred by the East Palace?"

"He doesn't dare to sneer in front of you, for fear that the adults will cut him off." Zhou Tingchuan said with a smile, "He has done a good job in rescuing the knight. The position of the regular attendant of the knights will be his, and he will be honored as an ancestor."

Each has a very good future, Ruyi nodded happily. Even if we no longer live together, it is still a good thing to have such a group of friends who can be gathered together at any time.

The glasses clinked together, and the lively dinner began.

The moon was shining brightly, and as soon as Qing Yi came out of the palace gate, he galloped on his horse and almost overturned several stalls. He hurried and hurried slowly, but when he arrived, there was only an empty round table in the other courtyard.

=== Chapter === 196 I hope we can live forever and share the beauty of the moon even though we are thousands of miles apart.

The light in his eyes dimmed, and Qing Yi walked to the table in despair, raising his hand to fiddle with the cold dishes and chopsticks. The tinkling sound echoed in the empty courtyard.

"Still not caught up." He sighed.

I also want to tell her about his recent achievements. Although they are nothing compared to Master Shen, he has gained the respect of the prince with his own ability. He no longer has to engage in sneaky, murderous and high-handed business, and can wear official uniforms with dignity. .

When he was in prison, she visited him once. At that time, she was completely despairing. She leaned against the mottled and moldy wall and said lifelessly: "This is how it will be for the rest of my life. There is nothing to struggle with."

The person outside the fence didn't mean to persuade him, but simply asked: "Are you still good at fisting and kicking?"

"exist."

"Shen Qiyuan didn't ask you to receive the death penalty, right?"

"without."

She chuckled and said no more. She just looked at him contemptuously, as if she were looking at a dog that couldn't climb out after falling into the water.

Qing Yi was very angry. After she left, she calmed down and felt that it was right.

He was still alive and still had martial arts skills, so there was no reason to give up so early. Even if I work as a waiter in her restaurant after I go out, I will feel more comfortable than before, right?

As a result, she not only gave him the opportunity to be a waiter, but also gave him the opportunity to show off his skills in front of the Prince of the East Palace.

Now, he has obtained the brocade belt of Sanqi Changshi.

The five-color brocade belt symbolizing divine favor was firmly held in his hand. Qing Yi looked up blankly, but didn't know who to show it to.

The wind lantern sobbed, and the whole courtyard was lonely.

He stood up lonely and was about to go home when he suddenly heard someone calling him.

Qing Yi suddenly looked back.

On the third-floor terrace next to the courtyard, Ting Lan smiled and waved to him: "Why don't you come up?"

Others holding wine glasses also stuck their heads out.

"This is a horse that came back from a horse race, right?" Zhou Tingchuan smiled, "This is a good horse just given by the East Palace. Don't let it tire you out."

"Come up here." Song Zhenshan pointed to the stairs below.

Ruyi and Fuman were making wine orders. After hearing this, they also reached out to wave to him. Shen Qiyuan leaned to the side, looking at him with calm and gentle eyes.

Qing Yi opened her eyes wide.

He has seen many colorful doors in front of restaurants. The red, orange, red and green colors are very beautiful, just like the flying hems of these people's clothes and the brocade ribbons on their buns under the moonlight in front of him.

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Qing Yi raised the corners of her mouth and ran up in three steps and then two steps.

The crimson robe melted into the beauty in the blink of an eye.

"Let's start with the word "month". A group of people got drunk and started playing "Flying Flowers" while chattering.

"The bright moon shines among the pines, and the clear spring flows over the rocks."

"The sky is wide and the trees are low, the river is clear and the moon is close to people."

"If you are happy in life, you must have all the joy, and don't let the golden cup stand empty against the moon."

"Hey, shopkeeper, it's your turn."

Ruyi came back to his senses and said subconsciously: "I hope we can live forever and share the beauty of the moon thousands of miles apart."

Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "This sentence doesn't have the word "moon" in it, so it doesn't count."

"Drink as a penalty, drink as a penalty!"

Shen Qiyuan took the wine glass for her silently, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. When he looked at her again, there was a twinge in his eyes.

She couldn't help but laugh at him: "You're not a good drinker and you're still trying to be brave?"

"You have to carry me back after all." He curled his lips.

"Sir, sir." Zhou Tingchuan was already drunk, his cheeks were red, he squeezed between the two of them carelessly, looked at him stubbornly and said, "There is a question I have wanted to ask for a long time."

Shen Qiyuan saw something in his eyes and said, "Let's ask another time."

"No, it has to be today." Jiu Zhuang was so daring that he reached out and turned Shen Qiyuan's face, frowning and said, "Have you known Miss Liu for a long time?"

Ruyi almost choked after hearing this.

She thought Zhou Tingchuan was an easy fool, but she never thought she would discover this? I couldn't help but wonder: "Where did you see it?"

"Isn't it just the Nine Phoenix Crown?" Zhou Tingchuan said angrily, "It was originally given by the Central Palace to you for marrying your wife. You were unwilling to accept it at the time, so you were forced to accept it and used it as a way to lure out the mastermind behind the black market. Bait. He looked down on that thing at that time and said it was useless. He also said that after the case was settled, he would give it to me and use it to get married. "

"What happened? After Xu Houde was arrested, your Excellency personally went to find the piles of filth one by one. He was surprised to find the Nine Phoenix Crown and wrapped it up properly. He said that it will be used now."

He slapped his thigh directly: "Our Lord is not a frivolous person. I only met you a few times at that time, how could I have thought of marrying you - you two must have known each other for a long time."

Ruyi raised his eyebrows.

So the Nine Phoenix Crown originally belonged to him? No wonder she always thought his tone was weird when he mentioned that thing. At that time, I didn't know the details of Shen Qiyuan. I just thought that he was also related to someone who smuggled treasures on the black market. Who would have expected that he had such a connection.

She couldn't help but poked Shen Qiyuan's arm with her elbow: "I was busy helping you solve the case, but you were secretly thinking about getting married to me?"

Shen Qiyuan looked away calmly, as if he didn't hear the words at all, he just pushed Zhou Tingchuan away, and then took another sip of wine.

It was too late for Ruyi to stop him. As soon as the wine entered his mouth, the man closed his eyes and became drunk.

Everyone was laughing, and she helplessly helped him up: "It's almost time, let's go first."

"Are you leaving now?" He Tinglan was extremely reluctant to leave, and Fuman also grabbed her sleeve.

"There's no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever." Ruyi waved her hand in a carefree manner, "We'll come back to see you when we have time."

Li Zhaoying was still smiling just now, but tears came down when she heard this: "Sister Ruyi, you are so heartless. You don't look back even after we say goodbye. You are too willing to let us go."

She embarrassedly reached out and touched Zhaoying's head: "It's hard to cry when you're pregnant."

The moon was still full in the sky, but the people below were about to disperse. Everyone was extremely frustrated as they sent them downstairs and onto the car. Ruyi still had a smile on his face and waved goodbye to them.

Once she entered the carriage, the smile on her face faded.

Who really likes separation.

"Go to the nearby inn." She told the coachman, then lowered her head and lowered the curtain.

Just as the carriage was about to move, Shen Qiyuan suddenly said: "No need, go straight to Huixian Restaurant."

Ruyi turned her head quickly: "Didn't you get drunk?"

After straightening his clothes and sitting up, Shen Qiyuan did not look at her and only repeated to the driver: "Gongshen Street, Huixian Restaurant."

The horse neighed, turned around and moved forward, arriving at the place in a short while.

Shen Qiyuan lifted the curtain and got out of the car, turned around and extended his hand to her.

Ruyi squatted on the shaft of the car, looked at him blankly, and then slowly moved his eyes back.

If I remember correctly, the person who rented her shop opened a teahouse. The signboard was changed, and so were the people inside.

=== Chapter === 197 The mountain is like jade, the jade is like a king, look at each other and smile warmly

But looking at it now, the four words "Huixian Restaurant" written by Shen Qiyuan himself were hanging on the lintel, shining brightly. The old colorful building was still there, and the two old elm doors that she had touched countless times creaked twice. Just open it slowly to the side.

Even the lobby, which was always empty and empty, was exactly the same as before.

Ruyi blinked blankly.

Shen Qiyuan stood beside her and whispered: "I got the transfer order from the East Palace, so I don't have to leave."

The eyes of the man beside him lit up a little, but he still pursed his lips and said, "I don't have to follow you. If you really want to stay, I can do it myself."

"Oh." He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Does that mean you don't want to stay that much?"

"Yes." Ruyi said so and walked in quickly.

Shen Qiyuan looked at her back with a smile, and raised his hand to the side. Zhou Tingchuan, who was following her all the way, smiled and handed him the brocade box containing the Nine Phoenix Crown.

A group of people who were supposed to be depressed in the other courtyard were now hiding in the corner nearby and staring at the excitement. Shen Qiyuan glanced at them, shook his head with a smile, and strode into the door.

Who can live without any regrets? Fortunately, there is still a chance to make amends. There may still be many problems and conflicts in the future, but now, he has finally touched the dreamland that has been out of reach for thousands of years.

The plum blossoms are like snow, and the snow is like people, without even a speck of dust.

The mountains are like jade, and the jade is like a king. They look at each other and smile warmly.

(End of text)

Extra 1

Qidou Mountain is a place for cultivating immortals with strong aura. Over the thousands of years, it has sent batches of true kings and gods to Jiuzhongtian. Many high-ranking gods regard it as their second hometown.

However, this year, Qidou Mountain was occupied by the demon clan.

I am very angry. Although the Gods are not able to cover the sky with one hand, they still have the highest status in the three realms. Why should they let those monsters step on their faces and bully them?

But when I went to the Emperor of Heaven angrily, the Emperor only said: "I am willing to admit defeat."

I know what he's referring to.

Since the Emperor of Heaven succeeded to the throne, there has been peace between gods and demons for three thousand years. But just last year, a monster named Heye suddenly appeared in the mortal world, breaking the rules set by their demon king not to eat mortals, causing the gods to A melee between the two demon clans.

I also wanted to rush to kill the monster, but before I could rush over, the melee was over. Then, I don't know what the Emperor of Heaven said to the demon king, and the two tribes agreed to have a competition. The content was actually to see which side of the gods or monsters could fulfill more mortal wishes within one year.

Isn't this a joke? Gods are born to fight monsters. My sword is almost rusty!

What's even more annoying is that the weather in Daqian is going well, and the people's wishes are not as many as those in Daxia. Therefore, the Protoss loses without any suspense. As a bet, Qidou Mountain belongs to the Monster Clan.

"You have no ambition at all." I was itching with hatred. "Why should the gods share the world with the monsters?"

The Emperor of Heaven lowered his head and wrote, and asked me quietly: "What is the most important thing for gods to do?"

"Guard the peace of the world and the well-being of the people." I added without giving up, "And eliminate all monsters in the world."

"The Protoss has hundreds of thousands of years of history. If you look through it, can we get rid of all the monsters in one year?"

"You can't say that. Monsters are also symbiotic things between heaven and earth. It's impossible to get rid of them all."

"That's right." The Emperor of Heaven finally raised his head and glanced at me, "If you can't get rid of them, you can influence them. Didn't the gods do this?"

What he is saying is that today's monsters no longer eat people, but are worshiped like gods and then fulfill the wishes of the people.

I put my hands on my hips angrily: "It wasn't the gods who did it, it was the Demon Queen who did it."

Speaking of the Demon King Empress, she was also a ruthless person. She only succeeded to the throne for three thousand years, but she managed the Demon Clan to be obedient. The originally ferocious and bloodthirsty race now occasionally greets me when I meet them on the road.

But I'm still angry, I just want to fight monsters.

After I finished writing a piece of writing, the Emperor of Heaven glanced at me and said helplessly: "Quesheng, do you want to go back to wallow in the mud of Qidou Mountain?"

I feel a little guilty.

I can't say that I don't want to do it at all, I can only say that the soft mud of Gidou Mountain has called me in my dreams several times.

"You can go now." There was a smile in his eyes, "No one will stop you."

After groaning twice, I buried my head in his clothes, and finally couldn't help but tell the truth: "Dad, Mom, if you stop over there, how can I get there? If she catches me, my butt will explode!" "

My mother, Liu Ruyi, the king of the demon clan, is a powerful figure in the three realms. She is dashing and beautiful.

But she has a flaw, that is, she has a very good memory. When I was five years old, I swore to her that as long as she taught me the art of controlling demons, I would stop wandering around in the mud. Now that I am six years old, she still remembers it! They are still guarding Qidou Mountain and won't let me go!

unacceptable!

I was too young to beat her, so there was no other way out except acting like a spoiled child with my father.

However, I forgot that my father Shen Qiyuan, the king of the gods and the emperor of the Nine Heavens, obeys my mother's words more than I do. He picked me up and walked out gently: "How can you not keep what you promised to mother? You see, father will never break his promise to her."

"That's because you don't dare." I exposed him angrily, "I'm different. I'm the little baby my mother worked hard for 20,000 years to have. She can't let go of me."

As we all know, gods and demons are different races and basically will not have offspring. It is said that my father had already accepted this when he was still a Qingshen in the mortal world. He did not care so much about his descendants. Even if he ascended the throne as the Emperor of Heaven, he would not have any descendants. Never put any effort into this.

But my mother is amazing. She was originally a monster, but she became a half-god by relying on the incense that flourished in the mortal world. Jiuchongtian allowed her to come and go freely, thus breaking some of the constraints, and she got me by chance.

In heaven, I am the great emperor's daughter, and on earth, I am the little demon king. With this status, I have only been born in hundreds of thousands of years.

—Before I could think about it for a while, I caught a glimpse of the black light on the horizon.

It's over, it's over, my mother must have discovered that I made Aunt Skylark's feathers into a fan.

"Dad, save me!" He immediately screamed and threw himself on his father's shoulder.

My gentle and good-looking father gently patted my vest to comfort me, then raised his hand and put me into the arms of the visitor without hesitation.

"Why are you running in such a hurry?" He tapped the beads of sweat on the temples of the man opposite him, "How could this little thing escape your grasp?"

The Demon Queen took me over, smiled and gave me a kiss on my delicate buttocks.

Shameful, despicable, woo woo woo!

I will definitely stop hiding from dad next time. I want to find Taishang Laojun, Aunt Fuman and Aunt Zhaoying!

=== Chapter === 198 Extra 2

The life of a Daqian girl may be noble or humble, but generally speaking, it is the same - listen to your parents at home, listen to your husband when you get married, and listen to your son when you are old.

I had expected that my whole life would be like this, but I never expected that my biological mother never cared about me. Compared to my eldest brother, she regarded me as a loser. While I could still get some benefits, I quickly send out.

She didn't care what I was thinking, or even whether I would die in Prince Yong's Mansion.

When I was sitting in the bridal chamber, I felt that the mortal world was really terrible. I even pinched the sharp hairpin and thought that the old man, King Yong, would die with me.

Unexpectedly, Liu Ruyi came and saved me.

In other words, this person who looked exactly like Liu Ruyi descended from the sky and took me away from the nightmare like a god.

Ruyi may not know that I am much sharper than she thinks. After all, I am a housekeeper. What I am best at is not settling accounts, but observing others. Half a month after being rescued by her, I knew that she was not the Liu Ruyi she used to be.

She no longer has the slightest affection for my brother, her behavior is not as sloppy as before, and she even looks at other people like a queen who looks down upon the world.

Of course, she thinks she is an amiable ordinary person, so I have no choice but to cooperate with her.

Ruyi has given me a lot of things, not only the dividends from those two shops, but also a brand new life. Before I met her, I didn't know how to live a life of being unable to marry. After meeting her, I realized that before I could play the role of a good woman, I had to love myself first.

I made enough money, bought a big house, and was accompanied by a different handsome young man every day. Of course, this last point is not something worth showing off. I didn't mean it, I just really didn't meet a good guy. people.

Zhao Yanning often said that it was the shopkeeper who taught me bad things, but I think it's the opposite.

Most women in the world live under the eyes and tongues of others. How many of them can do whatever they want regardless of the world? I am lucky, I have the blessing of wishful thinking, no one can do anything to me in Lin'an City, that's why I can feel so comfortable.

There are many more unfortunate girls who don't know what their fate will be.

In the seventh year of Changle's reign, Emperor Qian'an finally died of illness and the crown prince ascended the throne, ushering in a prosperous age that lasted for sixty years. During this period, Ruyi never left Lin'an. She guarded Huixian Restaurant and became a beautiful shopkeeper who would never grow old.

She will not notice the passage of time. By the time she realizes that we are old, it will be too late to add wrinkles to her face.

She was at a loss at that time. She stood in the lobby holding a bronze mirror and faced our gazes, not knowing how to explain it.

However, neither me nor Fuman, nor Zhao Ying, who doesn't often come to the restaurant, were surprised. Everyone looked at her anxious eyes, and finally burst into laughter.

When she saw us smiling, she understood, but her eyes were still full of shock: "Aren't you afraid of me?"

"Have you heard, shopkeeper, that people in Daxia like to raise wolves?" Zhao Yanning said, "They raise wolves from cubs to half waist height, and they are not afraid of being eaten at all."

Ruyi understood this metaphor. Her eyes were a little red, but she didn't cry. She just held our hands and glanced at us slowly and seriously, as if she wanted to remember our appearance.

I was very old and almost lost all my teeth. She sat beside my bed and asked me softly: "Are you afraid of death?"

"I'm not afraid." I sighed, "I'm just a little reluctant to let you go."

This girl lives like a moon that never falls. She never says softly, but her subordinates are always merciful. Sometimes I even think she is more like a god than Shen Qiyuan.

Oh, yes, Mr. Shen actually couldn't hide it from us. After all, Ruyi is not a mortal, can he be? Many great things have happened to Daqian in the past sixty years, but in times of crisis, as long as he appears, everything will calm down.

There are rumors that he is the reincarnation of a god. I doubt that he is a god. Isn't it too much?

Master Shen is a just god, he never protects anyone, but Ruyi is different. Ruyi is a living person with an extremely soft heart.

When I was about to die, she reached out and tapped a little on my forehead.

"Tinglan." Ruyi said with a smile, "If you can't bear to leave, don't leave."

I didn't know what she meant behind her light words at the time, but she asked me not to leave, so I nodded without thinking.

Fu Mandu and I made an oath that since she gave us our lives, as long as she opens her mouth, we will never leave her in this life.

But, a strange light flashed before my eyes. Where will I be taken?